with_o he_o the_o marble_n chair_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o empire_n and_o boetius_fw-la immediate_o upon_o his_o arrival_n call_v he_o king_n and_o fordon_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o our_o historian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o call_v he_o fergusius_n filius_fw-la ferardi_n aut_fw-la ferquhardi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la regum_fw-la prosapia_fw-la genitus_fw-la qui_fw-la ambitione_n regnandi_fw-la stimulatus_fw-la magnam_fw-la sibi_fw-la juvenum_fw-la copiam_fw-la assimulavit_fw-la &_o albionem_fw-la continuo_fw-la progressus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la regem_fw-la primum_fw-la se_fw-la constituit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o the_o first_o king_n therefore_o k._n james_n basil_n doron_n pag._n 201._o assert_n that_o k._n fergus_n make_v himself_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n 2._o we_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o people_n each_o of_o they_o have_v by_o his_o birthright_n a_o power_n to_o command_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o consequent_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o fergus_n from_o the_o people_n but_o have_v its_o original_a from_o this_o birthright_n that_o be_v both_o in_o they_o and_o fergus_n and_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o those_o chief_n to_o command_v their_o respective_a family_n and_o boetius_fw-la bring_v in_o king_n fergus_n lib._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o pious_a parent_n as_o one_o who_o owe_v to_o they_o what_o a_o parent_n owe_v to_o his_o child_n sunt_fw-la pij_fw-la parent_n in_fw-la liberos_fw-la propensi_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la proli_fw-la genitores_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clann_n and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v but_o declare_v the_o former_a right_n as_o our_o consent_n now_o do_v in_o act_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o as_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o inquest_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o heir_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o king_n it_o be_v still_o say_v by_o our_o historian_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v king_n communi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o acclamatione_fw-la 3._o this_o consent_n be_v only_o give_v in_o the_o army_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n do_v comissionate_a the_o army_n or_o that_o the_o army_n consult_v the_o people_n and_o in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v instanced_a that_o the_o people_n do_v in_o any_o nation_n universal_o consent_v to_o election_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a all_o the_o people_n can_v meet_v and_o in_o poland_n which_o be_v the_o only_a elective_a monarchy_n we_o know_v the_o freeholders_n only_a consent_n and_o yet_o every_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v as_o great_a interest_n according_a to_o these_o pretend_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v &_o potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la negantis_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o commons_o and_o mean_a people_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o our_o magistrate_n or_o parliament_n man_n so_o that_o popular_a freedom_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o popular_a election_n be_v but_o mere_a cheat_n invent_v to_o engage_v the_o rabble_n in_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n when_o factious_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n who_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o government_n design_n to_o cheat_v the_o multitude_n by_o fair_a pretence_n and_o to_o bride_n they_o by_o flattery_n if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o king_n fergus_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o ferquhard_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v a_o uncertain_a conquest_n in_o scotland_n to_o his_o secure_a succession_n in_o ireland_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o our_o history_n bear_v that_o king_n ferquhard_n send_v his_o son_n fergus_n and_o when_o a_o son_n be_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v actual_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a 2._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o marble_n chair_n the_o mark_n of_o empire_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o a_o young_a brother_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n he_o return_v into_o ireland_n to_o settle_v the_o difference_n there_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a king_n which_o do_v import_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o prefer_v scotland_n to_o ireland_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o preference_n be_v because_o ireland_n be_v then_o divide_v among_o many_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o scotland_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o great_a isle_n be_v probable_o find_v in_o this_o great_a isle_n a_o high_a flight_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o more_o latitude_n for_o his_o ambition_n but_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v original_o and_o at_o first_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v necessary_o as_o buchannan_n dolman_n and_o our_o other_o republican_n pretend_v that_o therefore_o they_o may_v reject_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n elect_v by_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v consent_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o monarch_n without_o limitation_n for_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o one_o power_n may_v be_v by_o they_o transfer_v upon_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o they_o may_v cartain_o transfer_v this_o power_n upon_o another_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o even_o our_o republican_n allow_v that_o man_n may_v sell_v themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n a_o custom_n not_o only_o mention_v but_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o do_v consent_n reach_v beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v this_o point_n 2._o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o author_n who_o though_o they_o debate_v that_o this_o or_o that_o monarchy_n in_o a_o particular_a country_n be_v not_o absolute_a yet_o it_o be_v never_o controvert_v by_o any_o man_n alive_a but_o that_o the_o people_n mâ—ght_v consent_v and_o in_o many_o place_n have_v consent_v to_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o by_o the_o famous_a lex_fw-la regius_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la imperium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la transtulit_fw-la instit_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr nat_n gent._n &_o civ_o §_o 6._o mention_v likewise_o by_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n ulpian_n l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr constitut_o princ._n 3._o we_o see_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v very_o false_a in_o many_o other_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a here_o for_o we_o find_v that_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o put_v she_o away_o cardinal_n choose_v the_o pope_n and_o chapter_n the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v depose_v they_o the_o common_a council_n choose_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v lay_v they_o aside_o 4._o this_o reason_v be_v condemn_v as_o most_o fallacious_a by_o most_o learned_a and_o disintere_v lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_a as_o be_v pretend_v vide_fw-la arnisaeum_fw-la cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 2._o haenon_n this_fw-mi pol._n 9_o num_fw-la 44._o panorm_a ad_fw-la cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr cler._n non_fw-la residend_n zasius_n ad_fw-la l._n non_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la num_fw-la 3._o ff_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nor_o have_v any_o lawyer_n differ_v from_o this_o common_a opinion_n of_o mankind_n except_o some_o very_o few_o who_o have_v differ_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o pique_n rather_o than_o of_o judgement_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o my_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n within_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o from_o our_o positive_a law_n 2._o by_o several_a reason_n deduce_v from_o our_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n 3._o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o monarchy_n itself_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n who_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o who_o define_v absolute_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o
restrain_v by_o coactive_a law_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la majest_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o 25._o act_n parl._n 15._o ja._n 6._o the_o parliament_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o free_a prince_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n have_v as_o great_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n as_o any_o other_o king_n prince_z or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o the_o 2._o act._n parl._n 18._o ja._n 6._o the_o parliament_n consent_v to_o his_o majesty_n restore_v of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o our_o monarchy_n in_o these_o word_n the_o remedy_n whereof_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n with_o most_o hearty_a and_o faithful_a affection_n humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a monarch_n absolute_a prince_n judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n estate_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a within_o his_o say_a realm_n and_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n the_o estate_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n acknowledge_v all_o with_o one_o voluntary_a humble_a faithful_a unite_a heart_n mind_n and_o consent_n his_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n princely_a power_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n over_o all_o person_n estate_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o say_a kingdom_n and_o because_o no_o act_n be_v ever_o make_v give_v prerogative_n nor_o even_o declare_v prerogative_n to_o have_v be_v due_a until_o some_o special_a controversy_n do_v require_v the_o same_o so_o that_o possession_n and_o not_o positive_a law_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o prerogative_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o same_o act_n approve_v and_o perpetual_o confirm_v all_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o absolute_o ample_o and_o free_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o ever_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n possess_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o they_o promise_v that_o his_o majesty_n imperial_a power_n which_o god_n have_v so_o enlarge_v shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n impair_v prejudge_v or_o diminish_v but_o rather_o reverence_v and_o augment_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o book_n of_o law_n call_v regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a except_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o govern_v all_o foreign_a lawyer_n also_o such_o as_o lansius_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la regius_fw-la num_fw-la 49._o and_o other_o do_v number_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n among_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n my_o second_o argument_n for_o prove_v our_o king_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n shall_v be_v from_o my_o former_a position_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o our_o king_n derive_v not_o their_o right_n from_o the_o people_n for_o if_o the_o king_n derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n the_o monarchy_n can_v never_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a more_o unnatural_a and_o more_o insolent_a then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o power_n which_o they_o never_o give_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o buchannan_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v assert_v our_o monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n be_v thâ—â—_n the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o elect_v our_o king_n do_v qualify_v and_o restrain_v their_o government_n this_o position_n be_v false_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o absolute_a oath_n and_o original_a constitution_n above_o set_v down_o which_o be_v lessen_v or_o qualify_v by_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o must_v be_v false_a likewise_o the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o uncontroverted_a principle_n that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v construct_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o no_o mixture_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o allege_v that_o the_o thing_n controvert_v be_v add_v against_o nature_n must_v prove_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o since_o monarchy_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a the_o monarch_n must_v be_v presume_v neither_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v monarchy_n with_o aristocracy_n nor_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o democracie_n and_o consequent_o if_o buchannan_n and_o other_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n or_o people_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v chastise_v by_o they_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o our_o king_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v elect_v upon_o these_o condition_n the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o monarchy_n consist_v in_o its_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n arnisaeus_n c._n 30._o vasquez_n l._n 1._o controu._n c._n 47._o budaeus_fw-la in_o l._n princeps_fw-la zas_n ibid._n ff_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pone_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n populum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la habere_fw-la aequalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la neutrum_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la venditari_fw-la posse_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o monarch_n the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o none_o for_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o a_o monarch_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o if_o we_o hear_v that_o his_o nobility_n or_o people_n or_o both_o may_v depose_v or_o punish_v he_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o and_o not_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o allow_v our_o king_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n we_o have_v only_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o to_o have_v what_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o as_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v reasonable_a because_o reason_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n so_o be_v a_o king_n presume_v to_o be_v absolute_a except_o these_o limitation_n whereby_o the_o monarchy_n be_v restrain_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o express_a contract_n four_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a but_o that_o if_o our_o predecessor_n have_v elect_v our_o king_n upon_o any_o such_o condition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o have_v limit_v the_o monarchy_n and_o this_o contract_n have_v with_o these_o condition_n be_v record_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o albeit_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o record_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o grave_a the_o same_o upon_o marble_n table_n consign_v unto_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o priest_n as_o sacred_a oracle_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o our_o historian_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o limitation_n in_o these_o oath_n or_o by_o any_o other_o contract_n and_o to_o this_o day_n our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n be_v clog_v and_o lessen_v by_o no_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o limitation_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n than_o that_o a_o monarch_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o destroy_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o monarchy_n by_o its_o nature_n be_v absolute_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o consequent_o these_o pretend_a limitation_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n and_o so_o arise_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o extravagant_a than_o to_o assert_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n shall_v arise_v from_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a reason_n pretend_v that_o because_o the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n in_o marriage_n be_v to_o get_v a_o helper_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v repudiate_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o find_v they_o unsupportable_a and_o that_o the_o put_v they_o away_o in_o such_o case_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o oath_n though_o simple_a and_o absolute_a this_o cause_n of_o divorce_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n itself_o this_o be_v after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o what_o vow_n or_o oath_n can_v be_v useful_a if_o the_o giver_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n how_o
far_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o if_o his_o conveniency_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o obligation_n but_o since_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o full_o prove_v that_o these_o limitation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o subject_n as_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o murder_n and_o other_o insolence_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o civil_a war_n upon_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n than_o ever_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o limitation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v after_o a_o absolute_a oath_n for_o shun_v inconvenience_n which_o at_o the_o balance_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o weight_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o king_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o power_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o call_n and_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n and_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o they_o the_o remit_v of_o crime_n and_o nomination_n of_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o since_o the_o law_n have_v not_o limit_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n it_o have_v limit_v they_o in_o nothing_o for_o by_o involve_v we_o in_o war_n they_o may_v expose_v our_o fortune_n our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n and_o it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n to_o limit_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n after_o those_o great_a prerogative_n be_v allow_v and_o though_o our_o history_n do_v bear_v that_o peace_n and_o war_n be_v ordinary_o determine_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v otherways_o than_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o all_o our_o proclamation_n bear_v to_o be_v with_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n infer_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o king_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o how_o can_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n have_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a age_n since_o all_o their_o right_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o that_o neither_o they_o then_o nor_o the_o parliament_n now_o have_v or_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o the_o king_n much_o less_o above_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n that_o i_o be_o to_o draw_v from_o this_o doctrine_n only_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o must_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o predecessor_n at_o the_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n fergus_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v absolute_a power_n or_o by_o the_o nobility_n or_o by_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o king_n in_o place_n of_o one_o they_o abhor_v to_o bestow_v the_o absolute_a power_n either_o upon_o the_o nobility_n or_o upon_o the_o multitude_n 6._o i_o can_v but_o exceed_o commend_v our_o predecessor_n for_o make_v this_o reasonable_a choice_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o a_o monarch_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o impetuous_a caprice_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o giddy_a or_o to_o the_o incorrigible_a factiousness_n of_o nobility_n when_o interest_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o government_n at_o all_o and_o though_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n may_v seem_v a_o plausible_a thing_n to_o metaphysical_a spirit_n and_o schoolman_n yet_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v government_n and_o the_o world_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v impracticable_a for_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o check_v their_o monarch_n the_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v so_o bewitch_a a_o thing_n that_o probable_o they_o will_v be_v at_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o when_o the_o king_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o nobility_n will_v command_v another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n a_o three_o and_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v both_o command_v and_o obey_v so_o where_o find_v we_o those_o sober_a and_o mortify_a man_n who_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o may_v command_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o dreadful_a extravagancy_n and_o cruelty_n appear_v at_o rome_n betwixt_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o senate_n one_o of_o six_o king_n have_v a_o son_n who_o ravish_v a_o woman_n and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v but_o every_o year_n almost_o produce_v a_o civil_a war_n wherein_o vast_a number_n of_o free_a roman_n be_v murder_v and_o in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n 90_o senator_n 15_o consul_n 2600_o gentleman_n and_o 100000_o other_o be_v murder_v and_o after_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v exhaust_v in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a war_n betwixt_o augustus_n anthony_n and_o lepidus_n wherein_o every_o man_n lose_v either_o a_o brother_n a_o father_n or_o a_o son_n rome_n return_v again_o to_o its_o monarchy_n and_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a as_o under_o augustus_n the_o people_n of_o naples_n complain_v late_o of_o their_o tax_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o command_n of_o reform_v massaniello_n by_o who_o extravagancy_n they_o suffer_v more_o in_o one_o month_n than_o they_o have_v do_v under_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o our_o late_a reformation_n in_o britain_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o mix_a government_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v king_n be_v more_o insufferable_a than_o tyranny_n for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o multitude_n consist_v of_o knave_n and_o fool_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o governor_n that_o the_o best_a of_o king_n will_v be_v think_v wicked_a when_o subject_n be_v his_o judge_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a when_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v wrong_a the_o impracticableness_n likewise_o of_o this_o popular_a supremacy_n will_v yet_o more_o convince_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a right_a to_o be_v reformer_n and_o these_o can_v never_o meet_v nor_o consult_v together_o and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o people_n may_v send_v their_o representative_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v neither_o freeholder_n nor_o burgess_n and_o yet_o those_o only_o be_v call_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o absurd_a trick_n and_o cheat_n be_v use_v in_o choose_v even_o those_o representative_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o resolution_n prevail_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a fool_n or_o knave_n in_o the_o meeting_n and_o if_o any_o one_o man_n remove_v by_o sickness_n or_o accident_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o vote_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o multitude_n be_v bribe_v or_o have_v prejudice_n though_o on_o a_o most_o unjust_a account_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n turn_v to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o infallible_a a_o judge_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o i_o have_v see_v in_o popular_a election_n hundred_o cry_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o thereafter_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n 7_o if_o the_o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o nobility_n be_v to_o be_v the_o check_n upon_o our_o king_n and_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o this_o coercive_a power_n of_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o buchannan_n pretend_v then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n for_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o people_n invest_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o act_n the_o people_n transfer_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o original_a constitution_n for_o this_o as_o our_o king_n have_v for_o their_o right_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o danger_n may_v arise_v from_o their_o have_v this_o power_n because_o of_o the_o factiousness_n poverty_n picque_n humour_n or_o ignorance_n that_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o strange_a why_o we_o the_o people_n shall_v trust_v such_o to_o be_v our_o check_n over_o the_o king_n who_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n owe_v their_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o expect_v daily_o from_o he_o employment_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o they_o and_o the_o people_n differ_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o those_o controversy_n nor_o can_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n have_v this_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o offer_v and_o therefore_o none_o have_v it_o but_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o himself_o and_o accountable_a to_o none_o save_v god_n almighty_a alone_o but_o more_o of_o this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o
of_o the_o argument_n seem_v either_o to_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o elective_a monarchy_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o even_o in_o elective_a monarchy_n the_o nomination_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o inferior_a magistracy_n such_o as_o burrows_n royal_a etc._n etc._n the_o people_n elect_v and_o so_o the_o nomination_n be_v from_o they_o but_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v proceed_v from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o from_o the_o elector_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o people_n who_o elect_v the_o magistrate_n in_o these_o town_n can_v depose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o people_n depose_v their_o king_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n almighty_a i_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o people_n choose_v a_o king_n with_o express_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a king_n be_v punishable_a by_o those_o magistrate_n call_v the_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n be_v in_o that_o case_n accountable_a to_o the_o people_n but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o monarch_n have_v supreme_a power_n as_o our_o king_n have_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o hold_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o punishable_a by_o the_o people_n the_o four_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v use_v for_o prove_v that_o our_o king_n derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o natural_a origin_n of_o monarchy_n and_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o right_n of_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v state_v in_o they_o for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v that_o god_n at_o first_o create_v only_o one_o man_n that_o so_o his_o child_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o all_o child_n yet_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuitical_a and_o fanatical_a principle_n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o form_n of_o government_n he_o please_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v most_o false_a for_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o parent_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o likewise_o subject_a to_o a_o superior_a power_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o capital_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o war_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o king_n can_v do_v as_o we_o see_v the_o patriarch_n do_v in_o their_o own_o family_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o family_n or_o who_o represent_v it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o election_n and_o people_n elect_v only_o when_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o head_n of_o family_n in_o battle_n succeed_v to_o they_o in_o their_o paternal_a right_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o father_n may_v by_o nature_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n over_o his_o child_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o elder_a brother_n over_o his_o young_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n in_o nature_n subject_v collateral_n as_o uncle_n and_o their_o descendants_n to_o those_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a family_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o 1._o this_o power_n over_o all_o the_o family_n be_v just_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o shun_v division_n for_o else_o every_o little_a family_n shall_v have_v erect_v itself_o in_o a_o distinct_a government_n and_o the_o weak_a have_v still_o be_v a_o prey_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n do_v lead_v out_o to_o war_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n act_n as_o king_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o child_n but_o all_o the_o family_n and_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o natural_a instinct_n which_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n allow_v and_o follow_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n have_v ever_o allow_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n to_o govern_v all_o descend_v from_o the_o stock_n without_o new_a election_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a moral_a essay_n have_v admire_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a maxim_n that_o we_o have_v from_o natural_a instinct_n for_o if_o the_o wise_a or_o strong_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v there_o have_v still_o be_v many_o rival_n and_o so_o much_o faction_n and_o discord_n but_o it_o be_v still_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o this_o shut_v out_o all_o debate_n and_o prevent_v all_o dissension_n for_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o our_o historian_n than_o none_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n do_v at_o first_o elect_v a_o king_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o statute_n and_o all_o buchannan_n argument_n for_o restrain_v king_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o historian_n who_o as_o he_o say_v assert_v that_o k._n fergus_n be_v first_o elect_v king_n by_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o our_o king_n owe_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o inherent_a or_o previous_a right_n all_o his_o argument_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v exact_o our_o historian_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o king_n reign_n over_o we_o by_o this_o paternal_a power_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o very_o fond_a of_o fabulous_a antiquity_n yet_o if_o tradition_n or_o history_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v believe_v against_o buchannan_n and_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n and_o by_o our_o history_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o gathelus_n have_v lead_v some_o force_n into_o egypt_n he_o after_o several_a victory_n settle_v in_o portugal_n call_v from_o he_o portus_n gatheli_n from_o which_o a_o colony_n of_o that_o race_n transport_v itself_o into_o ireland_n and_o another_o into_o scotland_n nor_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v a_o fable_n since_o cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n make_v the_o scot_n to_o be_v of_o spanish_a and_o the_o pict_n to_o be_v of_o german_a extraction_n the_o scottish_a golony_n find_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n they_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n to_o ferquhard_n and_o he_o send_v they_o a_o considerable_a supply_n under_o the_o command_n of_o fergus_n his_o son_n who_o have_v secure_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o obey_v any_o except_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o if_o they_o break_v they_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v former_o fall_v on_o their_o predecessor_n may_v again_o fall_v upon_o their_o posterity_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o perjury_n all_o which_o religious_a vow_n and_o promise_v seal_v by_o those_o dreadful_a oath_n voluntary_o give_v be_v grave_v on_o marble_n table_n and_o consign_v for_o preservation_n into_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o these_o be_v boetius_fw-la own_o word_n fol._n 10._o from_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o as_o our_o law_n assert_v that_o our_o king_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o historian_n except_o they_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o unanimous_a in_o contradict_v our_o law_n whereas_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o our_o history_n for_o gathelus_n be_v not_o at_o all_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o do_v conquer_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o colony_n be_v by_o law_n oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o representative_a of_o that_o royal_a family_n and_o ferquhard_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v his_o only_a successor_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n tribe_n pretend_v to_o the_o supremacy_n and_o our_o history_n bear_v that_o none_o of_o our_o tribe_n will_v yield_v to_o another_o and_o the_o fatal_a marble_n chair_n that_o come_v from_o spain_n remain_v with_o those_o who_o go_v to_o ireland_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o birthright_n remain_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o ferquhard_n come_v over_o he_o bring_v over_o
in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v as_o slave_n and_o whereas_o these_o republican_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o physician_n this_o show_v that_o they_o design_v to_o have_v no_o king_n for_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o change_v his_o physician_n and_o buchannan_n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o this_o argument_n make_v i_o suspect_v much_o his_o honesty_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o compare_v the_o monarch_n to_o a_o tutor_n be_v very_o extravagant_a for_o no_o man_n be_v swear_v to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n heir_n for_o tutor_n the_o one_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o patient_n the_o one_o have_v a_o right_a by_o law_n that_o be_v unalterable_a the_o other_o employment_n be_v mere_o precarious_a but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tutor_n no_o man_n can_v remove_v his_o tutor_n at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o say_v the_o people_n may_v remove_v their_o king_n nor_o be_v a_o tutor_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o by_o a_o action_n before_o a_o superior_a judge_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v malverse_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a judge_n except_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o his_o superior_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n can_v lay_v aside_o their_o king_n only_o i_o join_v so_o far_o with_o buchannan_n in_o those_o rhetorical_a expression_n that_o i_o real_o think_v the_o multitude_n be_v always_o so_o mad_a that_o they_o need_v a_o king_n to_o be_v their_o physician_n and_o of_o so_o weak_a a_o judgement_n like_o minor_n that_o they_o need_v he_o for_o a_o tutor_n and_o without_o his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n every_o hypocritical_a bigot_n and_o ambitious_a usurper_n will_v cheat_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o a_o prey_n but_o but_o a_o tool_n in_o their_o own_o slavery_n nor_o be_v their_o any_o force_n in_o that_o argument_n the_o king_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o king_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o he_o for_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o 1._o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o who_o be_v more_o preferable_a but_o who_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o though_o one_o good_a christian_a be_v preferable_a to_o a_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o preferable_a the_o wise_a part_n be_v still_o preferable_a to_o the_o great_a part_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a will_v over-rule_v the_o wise_a a_o shepherd_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o flock_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o a_o flock_n of_o brute_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n 2._o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o construction_n of_o law_n which_o presume_v that_o what_o the_o king_n do_v he_o do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o king_n that_o can_v judge_v he_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o 3._o whether_o the_o king_n power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v preferable_a because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o if_o from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v preferable_a because_o they_o by_o elect_v he_o king_n have_v consent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o they_o have_v trust_v he_o with_o the_o public_a interest_n the_o public_a interest_n be_v still_o preferable_a i_o know_v that_o buchannan_n and_o other_o value_v themselves_o much_o upon_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bruce_n and_o balliol_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o bruce_n because_o the_o balliol_n have_v enslave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o english_a and_o it_o be_v general_o urge_v that_o all_o lawyer_n be_v clear_a that_o if_o a_o king_n alienate_v his_o kingdom_n his_o people_n may_v disclaim_v he_o but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o a_o king_n will_v alienate_v his_o kingdom_n the_o subject_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n if_o at_o all_o not_o by_o their_o power_n to_o reassume_a their_o first_o liberty_n but_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o continue_v king_n and_o they_o be_v free_a by_o his_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o right_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o case_n lawyer_n do_v irritate_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o deed_n but_o dissolve_v not_o the_o contraveener_n right_o and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o king_n robert_n the_o first_o or_o the_o bruce_n as_o we_o call_v he_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v threaten_v to_o choose_v another_o if_o he_o submit_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o pope_n decision_n who_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o king_n but_o though_o the_o bruce_n to_o please_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v shun_v to_o quarrel_v with_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o wrong_v the_o monarchy_n nor_o his_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v have_v thus_o clear_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n even_o though_o they_o have_v elect_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n both_o by_o our_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o monarchy_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o right_a reason_n i_o come_v now_o to_o draw_v some_o conclusion_n from_o these_o principle_n the_o first_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o parliament_n be_v not_o coordinate_a with_o our_o king_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o that_o the_o legislative_a and_o architectonick_a power_n of_o make_v law_n as_o lawyer_n term_v it_o do_v sole_o reside_v in_o the_o king_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n only_o consent_v which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v king_n long_o ere_o we_o have_v parliament_n we_o never_o have_v have_v any_o parliament_n till_o king_n kenneth_n the_o three_o time_n anno_fw-la dom._n 988._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o severe_a republicans_a themselves_o for_o till_o then_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la or_o the_o nobility_n or_o chief_n of_o clanes_n and_o head_n of_o family_n who_o assemble_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o give_v the_o king_n advice_n and_o therefore_o our_o parliament_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v design_v as_o a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n while_o he_o do_v what_o be_v right_a much_o less_o to_o be_v his_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v what_o be_v wrong_v 2._o that_o our_o king_n make_v law_n of_o old_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o that_o these_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o people_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o from_o our_o history_n which_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o king_n make_v such_o law_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o either_o nobility_n people_n or_o parliament_n but_o even_o from_o our_o old_a book_n of_o statute_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o either_o the_o nobility_n or_o parliament_n the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v simple_o the_o king_n statute_n as_o in_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n william_n king_n alexander_z the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n malcolm_n canmore_n king_n david_n the_o first_o and_o king_n david_n the_o second_o where_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o nobility_n be_v only_o call_v and_o that_o only_o the_o nobility_n do_v sit_v be_v very_o clear_a from_o the_o inscription_n of_o those_o parliament_n such_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n alexander_n the_o second_o which_o bear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n cum_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la comitum_fw-la suorum_fw-la without_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o state_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v a_o word_n of_o burgess_n till_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o three_o in_o 1400._o and_o even_o according_a to_o this_o late_a constitution_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o even_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n much_o less_o a_o power_n above_o he_o 3._o how_o can_v that_o judicature_n have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n when_o no_o man_n can_v sit_v in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o parliament_n sit_v there_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o consider_v to_o capacitate_v they_o to_o sit_v but_o the_o force_n and_o
tenor_n of_o all_o the_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n return_v to_o their_o duty_n ordain_v that_o style_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o bear_v as_o former_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n etc._n etc._n but_o last_o what_o advantage_n can_v the_o people_n have_v by_o place_v their_o security_n in_o the_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o passion_n error_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o well_o as_o king_n be_v and_o have_v if_o buchannan_n be_v believe_v betray_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o king_n kenneth_n the_o second_o time_n now_o above_o 700._o year_n and_o they_o be_v ordinary_o lead_v by_o some_o pragmatical_a ringleader_n who_o have_v not_o that_o kindness_n or_o interest_n to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n that_o king_n have_v and_o since_o the_o king_n may_v make_v so_o many_o nobleman_n and_o burgh_n royal_a at_o pleasure_n by_o who_o vote_n he_o may_v still_o prevail_v what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n above_o the_o king_n or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v have_v king_n long_o ere_o we_o have_v parliament_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o at_o first_o our_o king_n only_o call_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o his_o own_o officer_n as_o his_o council_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v without_o any_o necessity_n to_o call_v any_o other_o than_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o law_n article_n nor_o capitulation_n oblige_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n thereunto_o and_o our_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v parliament_n associate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o condition_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n above_o relate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o parliament_n in_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o after_o the_o feudal_n law_n come_v to_o be_v in_o vigour_n than_o our_o king_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o their_o own_o in_o property_n king_n malcolme_n canmore_n do_v distribute_v all_o the_o land_n of_o scotland_n among_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o liege-man_n which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o feudal_n law_n all_o the_o vassal_n of_o our_o king_n compear_v in_o their_o head-court_n and_o therein_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o thereafter_o the_o way_n of_o make_v war_n require_v money_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o government_n do_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n for_o raise_v money_n and_o from_o this_o do_v arise_v the_o insert_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o their_o opinion_n be_v very_o unsolid_a and_o ill_o found_v who_o think_v that_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o special_a act_n of_o parliament_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o press_n or_o require_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o engagement_n for_o secure_v the_o peace_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_o be_v thing_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o government_n the_o king_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o regulate_v these_o as_o we_o have_v to_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o property_n government_n be_v the_o king_n property_n 2._o though_o the_o monarchy_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o king_n get_v the_o monarchy_n they_o get_v ever_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o aministration_n of_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a maxim_n in_o law_n quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conceditur_fw-la omne_fw-la concessa_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la explicari_fw-la nequit_fw-la 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o law_n give_v the_o king_n a_o negative_a voice_n a_o power_n of_o erect_v incorporation_n or_o a_o power_n to_o grant_v remission_n for_o crime_n or_o protection_n for_o civil_a debt_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v far_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o and_o the_o king_n be_v have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n do_v rather_o oblige_v and_o warrant_v i_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n can_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o government_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n or_o nation_n the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o former_a principle_n be_v that_o prince_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n as_o buchannan_n and_o our_o republican_n do_v assert_v which_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a prince_n and_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n almighty_a that_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v or_o suspend_v the_o king_n wherein_o our_o law_n be_v found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n for_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o can_v be_v judge_v for_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a can_v have_v no_o superior_a and_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n because_o say_v the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o the_o person_n who_o judge_v and_o the_o person_n judge_v and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v since_o all_o other_o judge_n do_v represent_v he_o and_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la praetor_n cogere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la triplici_fw-la officio_fw-la fungi_fw-la nequit_fw-la suspectum_fw-la dicentis_fw-la &_o coacti_fw-la &_o cogentis_fw-la l._n ille_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la treble_n it_o be_v a_o prnciple_n in_o all_o law_n that_o jurisdiction_n and_o all_o other_o mandate_n cease_v with_o the_o power_n that_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v cite_v till_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o just_a right_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o become_v extinct_a and_o no_o other_o judge_n can_v judge_v he_o because_o no_o other_o judge_n can_v sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n till_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v he_o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o the_o event_n of_o the_o process_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n yet_o they_o can_v assume_v the_o government_n till_o the_o king_n have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o why_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o moderation_n who_o be_v act_v by_o humour_n and_o delight_n in_o insolence_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o meet_v or_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n judge_v they_o because_o they_o derive_v their_o right_n from_o the_o king_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o no_o equal_a can_v judge_v another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la imperare_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o man_n can_v command_v himself_o l._n si_fw-fr de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sva_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr recept_n arbitr_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la potest_fw-la l._n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr denat_n inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v we_o by_o adoption_n do_v positive_o assert_v that_o princeps_fw-la legibus_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o law_n l._n princeps_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la for_o though_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o directive_n force_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o as_o his_o director_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o coercive_a force_n of_o the_o law_n as_o all_o lawyer_n that_o be_v indifferent_a do_v assert_v harmenpol_n l._n 1._o tit_n 1._o sect._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n because_o offend_v against_o it_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v vid._n granswinkell_n cap._n 6._o arnis_fw-la cap._n francisc_n a_o victoria_fw-la relect._n 3._o numb_a 4._o ziegler_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr majes_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 12._o with_o who_o the_o father_n also_o agree_v ambros_n in_o apol._n david_n cap._n 4._o liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la
a_o vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ullis_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperii_fw-la potestate_fw-la isiodorus_n 3._o send_v cap_n 31._o populi_fw-la peccantes_fw-la judicem_fw-la metuunt_fw-la reges_fw-la autem_fw-la solo_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la metuque_fw-la gehennae_fw-la coercentur_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v these_o word_n psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o i_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v in_o bishop_n usher_v power_n of_o prince_n among_o many_o other_o citation_n that_o the_o rabbi_n and_o particular_o rabbi_n jeremiah_n own_a that_o no_o creature_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n alone_o in_o which_o also_o heathen_n agree_v with_o jew_n and_o christian_n eâ—phantas_n the_o pythagorean_n make_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o stobeus_n sermon_n 46._o and_o dion_n in_o marco_n aurelio_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a free_a monarch_n can_v be_v judge_v save_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o very_o unsecure_a for_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o insolent_a subject_n shall_v never_o or_o seldom_o miss_v to_o form_v their_o process_n and_o why_o shall_v party_n be_v judge_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o populace_n and_o mobile_n let_v we_o remember_v their_o material_a justice_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o their_o sentence_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretension_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n their_o usage_n of_o de_fw-fr wit_n the_o idolizer_n of_o they_o and_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o we_o want_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o their_o form_n of_o process_n we_o will_v find_v it_o in_o their_o usage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o other_o no_o enditement_n no_o citation_n no_o defence_n no_o sentence_n no_o time_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o pure_a and_o devout_a public_a spirit_n buchannan_n bloody_a argument_n for_o this_o position_n be_v that_o tyrant_n have_v be_v murder_v with_o applause_n and_o prince_n will_v become_v licentious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n that_o the_o roman_a and_o venetian_a magistrate_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o place_n have_v judge_v they_o and_o that_o some_o of_o our_o king_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v punish_v as_o tyrant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v short_o that_o inconvenience_n must_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o break_v our_o oath_n and_o overturn_v our_o law_n for_o nothing_o have_v so_o great_a inconveniency_n in_o it_o as_o this_o have_v these_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o this_o a_o total_a inconveniency_n and_o the_o english_a lawyer_n agree_v that_o a_o mischief_n be_v better_a than_o a_o inconveniency_n and_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v before_o we_o swear_v to_o monarchy_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v elector_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v reserve_v this_o power_n or_o else_o they_o can_v now_o challenge_v it_o but_o though_o our_o law_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o it_o be_v most_o uncontroverted_a upon_o this_o point_n yet_o right_a reason_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o have_v reserve_v no_o such_o power_n for_o as_o king_n may_v err_v so_o may_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o try_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a their_o tryer_n will_v because_o they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o revenge_n ambition_n or_o popularity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o liable_a to_o err_v as_o the_o populace_n the_o roman_n and_o venetian_n may_v have_v punish_v their_o magistrate_n because_o these_o magistrate_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o a_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o sovereign_n as_o our_o monarch_n be_v and_o those_o judge_n who_o try_v they_o derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o those_o magistrate_n who_o they_o try_v as_o our_o judge_n do_v for_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o compact_v by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a the_o other_o be_v make_v also_o magistrate_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n as_o these_o do_v and_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n who_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v crime_n in_o they_o who_o do_v commit_v they_o and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_n to_o we_o and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n have_v be_v worst_o use_v but_o who_o can_v escape_v by_o innocence_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n fall_v by_o malice_n such_o also_o as_o cry_v up_o the_o murderer_n of_o tyrant_n who_o have_v no_o just_a right_n never_o mean_v to_o allow_v the_o arraignment_n of_o lawful_a monarch_n who_o when_o they_o err_v have_v god_n only_o for_o their_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o fear_v not_o he_o and_o eternal_a punishment_n they_o will_v not_o probable_o fear_v mortal_a man_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o they_o can_v many_o way_n escape_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o unreasonable_a but_o he_o will_v use_v his_o own_o with_o discretion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o nor_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v if_o he_o do_v otherways_o who_o burn_v his_o own_o house_n or_o drown_v his_o land_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o law_n consider_v that_o a_o king_n be_v either_o mad_a and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v respect_v no_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n for_o fear_n of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o then_o he_o need_v no_o law_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o apprehend_v that_o a_o king_n will_v destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v also_o oblige_v by_o his_o fame_n to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o high_a trust_n and_o thing_n able_a to_o abide_v that_o conspicuous_a light_n to_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v 4._o though_o his_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v yet_o no_o think_n man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o great_a tyrant_n fear_v such_o accident_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o those_o law_n that_o tie_v subject_n and_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n yet_o we_o must_v reverence_v god_n dispensation_n and_o expect_v a_o redress_n of_o these_o unusual_a emergency_n from_o his_o divine_a goodness_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v they_o rather_o than_o expose_v all_o to_o ruin_n by_o endeavour_v a_o revenge_n that_o may_v be_v so_o unjust_a in_o the_o preparative_n and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o event_n doleman_n do_v here_o urge_v that_o although_o the_o people_n have_v confer_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o natural_o reside_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o delegated_a that_o power_n as_o to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o jurisdiction_n privative_o so_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o cumulative_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v judge_v the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o delinquent_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n derive_v not_o his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o can_v retain_v that_o power_n which_o they_o never_o have_v 2._o a_o cumulative_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o grant_v to_o those_o who_o can_v divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o power_n they_o give_v because_o supreme_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o their_o character_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o king_n retain_v a_o cumulative_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o delegate_n his_o power_n to_o a_o subject_a it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n retain_v the_o same_o when_o they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n for_o the_o one_o design_n to_o make_v a_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o other_o design_n to_o gratify_v a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o remain_v still_o a_o subject_n populus_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la in_o caesarem_fw-la transfert_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la excipit_fw-la the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o people_n without_o a_o cumulative_a power_n or_o without_o be_v supreme_a but_o a_o king_n can_v and_o i_o admire_v why_o doleman_n who_o compare_v always_o the_o king_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o king_n to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o body_n can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v their_o king_n
proceed_v to_o do_v what_o they_o first_o abhor_v real_o to_o these_o i_o must_v recommend_v the_o history_n of_o hazael_n who_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o 2_o king_n 8._o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o real_o do_v what_o he_o have_v so_o excerate_v the_o moderation_n likewise_o of_o these_o modest_a pretender_n to_o self-defence_n and_o defensive_a arm_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n buchannan_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o invite_v subject_n to_o murder_v their_o king_n and_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la pag._n 313._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n command_n to_o be_v passive_o subject_a to_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n violent_o when_o he_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o after_o that_o horrid_a civil_a war_n be_v end_v the_o author_n of_o nahptali_n do_v justify_v it_o pag._n 16_o and_o 17_o in_o these_o word_n combination_n for_o assistance_n in_o violent_a opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v prevert_v which_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n insurrection_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o violation_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a from_o magistrate_n judgement_n come_v upon_o people_n from_o which_o he_o proceed_v pag._n 18_o and_o 19_o do_v assert_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o self-defence_n but_o vindicative_a and_o reform_v power_n be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o whole_a and_o against_o all_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o judgement_n come_v on_o suppose_v their_o capacity_n probable_a to_o bear_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o connivance_n and_o not_o act_v in_o way_n of_o vindication_n of_o crime_n and_o reform_v abuse_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o those_o argument_n which_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o these_o rebellious_a principle_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o defensive_a arm_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o mortification_n submission_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v recommend_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o will_v these_o people_n give_v their_o coat_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o hold_v up_o their_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o when_o they_o will_v rise_v even_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o native_a prince_n 2._o as_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a so_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsuitable_a mean_n for_o effectuate_a the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v since_o religion_n be_v a_o conviction_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o can_v that_o be_v command_v which_o shall_v be_v persuade_v and_o how_o can_v arm_n become_v argument_n or_o how_o can_v external_n force_v influence_n immaterial_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o awake_v a_o man_n conscience_n by_o drum_n or_o to_o persuade_v his_o judgement_n by_o musket_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o spiritual_a arm_n in_o this_o our_o warfare_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a god_n how_o can_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o force_v the_o magistrate_n by_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n enter_v into_o man_n head_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a even_o for_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o force_v religion_n by_o arms._n and_o as_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o the_o king_n force_v to_o religion_n so_o if_o they_o use_v force_n against_o the_o king_n the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n though_o specious_a shall_v not_o defend_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o who_o oppose_v even_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o 3._o it_o seem_v very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o shall_v need_v humane_a assistance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o energy_n force_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o man_n by_o arm_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o force_v its_o own_o way_n this_o mahomet_n need_v for_o his_o cheat_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n need_v not_o for_o his_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n offer_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o our_o saviour_n check_v he_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o effectual_o assure_v he_o that_o all_o they_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o he_o need_v no_o such_o worldly_a help_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n his_o omnipotent_a father_n will_v send_v they_o and_o sure_a angel_n be_v fit_a and_o able_a instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o rebellious_a regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o dragoon_n 4._o our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v that_o man_n corruption_n will_v in_o spite_n of_o christianity_n prompt_v he_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o do_v command_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o 2._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n in_o which_o text_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o submission_n as_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o man_n immediate_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o that_o which_o when_o contemn_v bring_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o text_n command_v only_a submission_n to_o magistrate_n whilst_o they_o act_n pious_o and_o virtuous_o because_o only_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o forbid_v not_o resistance_n to_o their_o impious_a command_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o limitation_n and_o we_o must_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n almighty_n have_v design_v to_o allow_v such_o a_o opposition_n he_o will_v have_v warrant_v it_o in_o as_o clear_a term_n as_o he_o command_v the_o submission_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o submission_n be_v command_v be_v not_o because_o the_o power_n be_v right_o use_v but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o we_o see_v that_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v reverence_v even_o when_o abuse_v for_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v injure_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 23._o 2._o and_o if_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o submission_n therein_o command_v be_v so_o to_o be_v limit_v we_o behove_v likewise_o so_o to_o limit_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n except_o when_o they_o be_v pious_a nor_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o vex_v or_o trouble_v we_o and_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o live_v under_o that_o monstrous_a emperor_n caius_n do_v clear_o design_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o command_a subject_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v good_a prince_n but_o even_o submit_v peaceable_o to_o tyrant_n and_o suitable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o text_n heb._n ch_n 12._o v._n 9_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o correct_v and_o chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n and_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v that_o text_n rather_o a_o narration_n than_o a_o command_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o peter_n 2._o v._o 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a for_o this_o be_v thanksworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v endure_v grief_n and_o v._o 20._o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o
suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n practice_n do_v likewise_o agree_v most_o admirable_o with_o his_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n former_o insist_v on_o for_o though_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o much_o injure_v as_o his_o bless_a self_n nor_o can_v ever_o any_o defensive_a arm_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o in_o his_o quarrel_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o it_o and_o to_o discourage_v all_o christian_n from_o use_v arm_n he_o tell_v those_o who_o be_v offer_v to_o defend_v even_o himself_o with_o arm_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n almighty_a permit_v peter_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n at_o that_o time_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v for_o ever_o deter_v from_o defensive_a arm_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n divine_a example_n and_o reason_n the_o last_o argument_n i_o shall_v produce_v shall_v be_v from_o that_o most_o christian_a topick_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 8._o we_o shall_v not_o do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o much_o more_o to_o rebel_n against_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o disobedience_n and_o opposition_n can_v be_v justifi_n do_v by_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o opposition_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o ill_a because_o the_o design_n justify_v it_o it_o be_v to_o this_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o former_a excellent_a rule_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o when_o a_o servant_n steal_v his_o master_n money_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o a_o son_n cut_v his_o father_n throat_n because_o he_o be_v vicious_a or_o when_o jaques_n clement_n stab_v henry_n the_o 3._o and_o ravillack_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n they_o may_v have_v allege_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n nor_o know_v we_o sure_a proof_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v impious_a or_o unlawful_a then_o when_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n they_o be_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o suitable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o own_a as_o such_o by_o christian_a synod_n and_o divine_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o enforce_v this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road._n all_o which_o hold_v in_o this_o case_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v how_o reform_v by_o arm_n can_v be_v think_v necessary_a since_o god_n both_o can_v without_o a_o miracle_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v as_o rivers_z of_o water_n and_o can_v send_v devout_a man_n to_o influence_n kingdom_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o suffer_v patient_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v by_o our_o patience_n prevail_v upon_o to_o reform_v we_o now_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a our_o predecessor_n from_o paganism_n by_o our_o own_o king_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n than_o upon_o every_o notion_n of_o bigot_n and_o factious_a ringleader_n overturn_v all_o government_n and_o order_n rend_v all_o unity_n and_o involve_v our_o native_a country_n in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n and_o whilst_o we_o be_v fight_v for_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n lose_v the_o true_a efficacy_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o patience_n humility_n faith_n and_o hope_n if_o we_o will_v present_o repair_v ourselves_o submit_v to_o no_o magistracy_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v except_o by_o we_o the_o father_n also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v inculcate_v so_o much_o this_o doctrine_n every_o where_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o both_o these_o be_v so_o full_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v remit_v this_o point_n to_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v full_o handle_v it_o only_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n say_v volens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deseram_fw-la coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la dolere_fw-la potero_fw-la flere_fw-la potero_fw-la gemere_fw-la potero_fw-la adversus_fw-la arma_fw-la milites_fw-la gothos_n lachrymae_fw-la meae_fw-la mea_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la talia_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la munimenta_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la debeo_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la resistere_fw-la which_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o only_a arm_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n in_o his_o 221._o epistle_n but_o more_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v tom._n 2._o council_n galliae_fw-la pag._n 533._o where_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v that_o all_o subject_n ought_v humble_o and_o faithful_o to_o obey_v the_o regal_a power_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o god_n with_o who_o the_o wise_a heathen_n agree_v for_o marcellus_n eprius_n tacit._n lib._n 4._o hist._n pray_v for_o good_a prince_n but_o obey_v bad_a one_o and_o terentius_n in_o the_o same_o author_n an._n lib._n 6._o §_o 3._o confess_v that_o the_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o emperor_n the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n leave_v nothing_o to_o subject_n save_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n but_o because_o these_o of_o that_o persuasion_n rather_o will_v believe_v calvin_n than_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o consider_v in_o he_o these_o few_o passage_n cap._n 20_o lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la §_o 27._o assumptum_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la violare_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la seditiosae_fw-la istae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la veniant_fw-la tractandum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la regem_fw-la §_o 29._o personam_fw-la sustinent_fw-la voluntate_fw-la domini_fw-la cvi_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la impressit_fw-la &_o insculpsit_fw-la §_o 31._o privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la and_o all_o this_o chapter_n do_v so_o learned_o and_o judicial_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o calvinist_n shall_v differ_v from_o calvin_n i_o know_v that_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o calvin_n do_v qualify_v his_o own_o word_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v with_o this_o follow_a caution_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v he_o populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandam_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_fw-la singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la quum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la offico_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la tutores_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la to_o which_o my_o reply_n be_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v so_o construct_v as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o former_a clear_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o not_o resist_v supreme_a power_n the_o former_a be_v his_o positive_a doctrine_n and_o this_o but_o a_o supervenient_a caution_n and_o they_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v for_o though_o calvin_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v yet_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v no_o superior_n to_o check_v they_o by_o law_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v who_o by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o monarchy_n may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v only_o titular_a king_n or_o of_o such_o monarch_n as_o have_v only_o a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o even_o in_o these_o case_n he_o do_v not_o positive_o assert_v that_o these_o monarch_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o do_v only_o doubt_v whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o superior_a or_o coordinate_a magistrate_n represent_v the_o people_n they_o may_v not_o restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o king_n but_o that_o caution_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o jus_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr because_o this_o can_v be_v say_v
of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v only_a consenter_n he_o not_o they_o can_v only_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n and_o grant_v remission_n and_o against_o he_o and_o not_o they_o treason_n only_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o law_n book_n of_o both_o nation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o consequent_o even_o according_a to_o calvin_n doctrine_n neither_o his_o people_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o representatives_n can_v just_o oppose_v and_o much_o less_o punish_v he_o i_o know_v that_o grotius_n be_v by_o the_o republican_n and_o the_o fanatic_n ofttimes_o cite_v to_o defend_v this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o oppose_a prince_n but_o though_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v just_o reject_v as_o be_v himself_o bear_v under_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o impudent_o cite_v for_o he_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o do_v positive_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n that_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la resisti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n can_v lawful_o be_v resist_v which_o rule_n he_o find_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o though_o he_o limit_n the_o same_o thereafter_o by_o some_o exception_n yet_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o these_o exception_n extend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o first_o relate_v only_o to_o such_o king_n as_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n with_o express_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o other_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v their_o empire_n as_o charles_n the_o 5_o do_v and_o so_o the_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v because_o they_o be_v only_o titular_a king_n and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n the_o three_o limitation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n where_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o king_n have_v alienate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n in_o which_o case_n grotius_n do_v contend_v that_o subject_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v because_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n so_o even_o in_o that_o case_n grotius_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o if_o this_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o hereditary_a monarch_n the_o alienation_n be_v null_a as_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assert_v that_o the_o monarch_n may_v be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o his_o people_n the_o four_o relate_v only_o to_o such_o king_n as_o from_o a_o hatred_n to_o their_o country_n design_v its_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n but_o as_o he_o confess_v himself_o id_fw-la vix_fw-la accidere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la mentis_fw-la compote_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v take_v only_a place_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o which_o case_n all_o law_n allow_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o governor_n and_o administrator_n in_o the_o king_n name_n if_o the_o madness_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o total_a depravation_n of_o sense_n but_o if_o by_o madness_n be_v mean_v a_o moral_a madness_n and_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v and_o be_v most_o impious_o pretend_v against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_z king_n charles_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a of_o king_n then_o opposition_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o warrant_v by_o grotius_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a madness_n for_o else_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v madness_n and_o so_o the_o exception_n shall_v not_o limit_v but_o overturn_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o shall_v arm_v all_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o all_o case_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grotius_n own_o doctrine_n and_o be_v excellent_o refute_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o five_o relate_v only_o to_o king_n who_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n so_o as_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o six_o relate_v only_o to_o kingdom_n where_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o senate_n the_o seven_o be_v in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v at_o first_o invest_v by_o the_o people_n with_o express_a reservation_n to_o they_o to_o resist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n and_o so_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o and_o all_o these_o three_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o first_o and_o with_o grotius_n good_a leave_n they_o err_v also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o exception_n from_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v only_o that_o supreme_a power_n can_v be_v resist_v these_o power_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o they_o need_v not_o be_v caution_v by_o a_o exception_n since_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o rule_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n extend_v to_o we_o since_o our_o king_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n former_o cite_v declare_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n nor_o make_v our_o predecessor_n any_o such_o express_a reservation_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o consequent_o by_o grotius_n own_o positive_a doctrine_n can_v be_v resist_v and_o so_o far_o be_v grotius_n a_o enemy_n to_o such_o fanatical_a resistance_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n that_o numb_a 6._o he_o call_v the_o author_n of_o those_o opinion_n time-servers_a only_o and_o gronovius_n a_o violent_a republican_n and_o fanatic_a tax_v he_o extreme_o for_o it_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o that_o four_o chapter_n who_o argument_n produce_v against_o grotius_n i_o shall_v answer_v among_o the_o other_o objection_n gronovius_n first_o argument_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o arm_n themselves_o for_o religion_n against_o their_o prince_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o turk_n and_o infidel_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o impiety_n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o resistance_n to_o superior_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o case_n where_o there_o be_v no_o subjection_n nor_o allegiance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o one_o private_a man_n may_v beat_v another_o who_o offer_v to_o strike_v he_o that_o therefore_o a_o child_n may_v beat_v his_o parent_n or_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n or_o that_o because_o i_o may_v violent_o resist_v a_o private_a man_n who_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o my_o good_n unjust_o that_o therefore_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o i_o forsooth_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o just_a his_o second_o shift_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v only_o absolute_a submission_n without_o resistance_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o to_o assist_v his_o own_o servant_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v to_o end_v with_o the_o miracle_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v as_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o all_o command_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o elude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o duty_n more_o frequent_o and_o full_o inculcate_v than_o this_o be_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n among_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o submission_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o plain_a reason_n and_o conveniency_n and_o not_o upon_o miracle_n 2._o this_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v though_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o miraculous_a assistance_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v recommend_v and_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o bear_v patient_o when_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o have_v resist_v but_o to_o have_v overthrow_v their_o persecuter_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o be_v see_v in_o
the_o people_n nor_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v exclude_v the_o lineal_a successor_n or_o can_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o royal_a line_n for_o clear_v whereof_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o former_a method_n first_o clear_v what_o be_v our_o positive_a law_n in_o this_o case_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o our_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o excellent_a reason_n and_o last_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o our_o last_o parliament_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a do_v lineal_o succeed_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o know_a degree_n of_o proximity_n in_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v suspend_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o act_n or_o statute_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o none_o can_v attempt_v to_o alter_v or_o divert_v the_o say_a succession_n without_o involve_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n and_o without_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o fatal_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n do_v therefore_o from_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n recognize_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o right_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v by_o the_o inherent_a right_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o fundamental_a and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n transmit_v and_o devolve_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n who_o actual_o reign_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v by_o law_n duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o obey_v the_o next_o immediate_a and_o lawful_a heir_n either_o male_a or_o female_a upon_o who_o the_o right_a and_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v immediate_o devolve_v and_o that_o no_o difference_n in_o religion_n nor_o no_o law_n nor_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v can_v alter_v or_o divert_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o near_a and_o lawful_a heir_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n aforesaid_a nor_o can_v stop_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o full_a free_a and_o actual_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n like_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n with_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v declare_v it_o be_v high-treason_n in_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o write_v speaking_z or_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n suspension_n or_o diversion_n of_o the_o say_v right_o of_o succession_n or_o the_o debar_v the_o next_o lawful_a successor_n from_o the_o immediate_a actual_a full_a and_o free_a administration_n of_o the_o goment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o such_o attempt_n or_o design_n shall_v infer_v against_o they_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o succession_n to_o be_v punishable_a as_o traitor_n but_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n by_o they_o as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o question_v a_o point_n which_o they_o have_v place_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n especial_o see_v it_o pass_v so_o unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o vote_n give_v but_o even_o no_o argument_n prove_v against_o it_o and_o the_o only_a doubt_n move_v about_o it_o be_v whether_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o point_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o uncontroverted_a and_o which_o all_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_a fanatic_n do_v conclude_v to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o nation_n even_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v and_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o be_v write_v against_o it_o in_o our_o neighbour-kingdom_n but_o because_o so_o much_o noise_n have_v be_v make_v about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o blind_a bigotry_n lead_v some_o and_o humorous_a faction_n draws_z other_o out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o remember_v my_o reader_n of_o these_o follow_a reason_n which_o will_v i_o hope_v clear_v that_o as_o this_o be_v our_o present_a positive_a law_n so_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n upon_o our_o old_a law_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n i_o do_v former_o remark_n that_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scot_n do_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o fergus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v any_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a race_n which_o oath_n do_v in_o law_n and_o reason_n bound_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o lineal_a successor_n according_a to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n for_o a_o indefinite_a obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o blood_n royal_a must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o proximity_n in_o blood_n except_o the_o swearer_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n who_o they_o please_v which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o in_o law_n a_o obligation_n grant_v to_o any_o man_n do_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o law_n accrue_v to_o his_o heir_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la providet_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la providet_fw-la and_o boethius_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o king_n fergus_n death_n the_o scot_n find_v their_o new_a kingdom_n infest_a with_o war_n under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o pict_n and_o britain_n they_o refuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o prefer_v the_o next_o of_o the_o royal_a race_n who_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a merit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n fergus_n though_o a_o infant_n which_o certain_o in_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o lineal_a successor_n but_o least_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v prejudge_v during_o the_o minority_n they_o enact_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o next_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v always_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n administer_v as_o king_n till_o the_o true_a heir_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o buchannan_n pretend_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n any_o of_o the_o royal_a race_n who_o they_o judge_v most_o fit_a for_o common_a sense_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n but_o a_o viceroy_n or_o a_o regent_n for_o though_o to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o more_o to_o curb_v faction_n and_o oppose_v enemy_n he_o be_v call_v king_n yet_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rex_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissarius_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o true_a heir_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v than_o reign_n and_o so_o govern_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o consequent_o be_v only_o his_o viceroy_n but_o because_o the_o uncle_n and_o next_o heir_n be_v once_o admit_v to_o this_o fidei_fw-la commissary_n title_n be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o their_o nephew_n and_o sometime_o murder_v they_o and_o ofttimes_o raise_v faction_n against_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n abhor_v those_o impiety_n and_o weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n which_o they_o occasion_v beg_v from_o king_n kenneth_n the_o 3_o do_v that_o these_o follow_a law_n may_v be_v make_v 1._o that_o upon_o the_o king_n death_n the_o next_o heir_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n shall_v succeed_v 2._o the_o grandchild_n either_o by_o son_n or_o daughter_n shall_v be_v prefer_v 3._o that_o till_o the_o king_n arrive_v at_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n some_o wiseman_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o govern_v after_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v to_o the_o free_a administration_n and_o according_a to_o this_o constitution_n some_o fit_a person_n have_v still_o be_v choose_v regent_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o our_o king_n have_v be_v ofttimes_o crown_v in_o the_o cradle_n in_o conformity_n also_o to_o these_o principle_n all_o the_o acknowledgement_n make_v to_o our_o king_n run_v still_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n as_o in_o the_o first_o act_n parl._n 18_o james_n
institut_fw-la de_fw-fr jur._n natural_a &_o §_o singulorum_fw-la de_fw-la rer_n divis_fw-la and_o when_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o a_o supreme_a prince_n be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o a_o parliament_n can_v pretend_v to_o or_o arrive_v at_o yet_o lawyer_n still_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v these_o supreme_a power_n from_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n accur_v in_o l._n princeps_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr leg._n clementina_n pasturalis_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la judicata_fw-la bart._n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la voet._n de_fw-la statutis_fw-la sect._n 5._o cap._n 1._o nor_o can_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v overturn_v by_o private_a statute_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n and_o thus_o all_o statute_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ambassador_n who_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v null_a and_o the_o high_a power_n whatsoever_o can_v take_v off_o the_o necessity_n of_o denounce_v a_o war_n before_o a_o war_n can_v be_v lawful_a and_o lawyer_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n in_o parliament_n than_o any_o absolute_a monarch_n have_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v when_o join_v but_o in_o place_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o law_n do_v what_o any_o other_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n can_v do_v for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n consist_v only_o in_o their_o consent_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o parliament_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v forfeit_v or_o kill_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o subject_n without_o cite_v or_o hear_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v alienate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o subject_a the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o france_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n all_o which_o deed_n will_v be_v null_a in_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o party_n injure_v from_o a_o due_a redress_n for_o if_o our_o parliament_n have_v such_o power_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a slave_n and_o live_v under_o the_o most_o arbitrary_a government_n imaginable_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o monarch_n whosoever_o can_v take_v from_o any_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n for_o be_v himself_o inferior_a to_o these_o he_o can_v overturn_v their_o statute_n thus_o a_o prince_n can_v even_v ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la legitimate_a a_o bastard_n in_o prejudice_n of_o former_a child_n though_o they_o have_v only_o but_o a_o hope_n of_o succession_n l_o 4._o &_o sequen_o de_fw-fr natal_a restituend_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o can_v restore_v a_o free_a man_n restituere_fw-la libertum_fw-la natalibus_fw-la in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o patron_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v though_o that_o succession_n be_v but_o by_o a_o municipal_a law_n for_o clear_v which_o question_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v that_o the_o eminent_a lawyer_n who_o treat_v jus_fw-la publicum_fw-la as_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v at_o first_o confer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wherein_o the_o king_n succeed_v by_o contract_n and_o in_o these_o the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n and_o people_n can_v exclude_v or_o bind_v the_o successor_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o proceed_v not_o because_o the_o predecessor_n can_v bind_v the_o successor_n but_o because_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o paction_n with_o the_o succeed_a king_n but_o where_o the_o successor_n be_v to_o succeed_v ex_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o hereditary_a monarchy_n there_o they_o assert_v positive_o that_o the_o predecessor_n can_v prejudge_v the_o successor_n right_a of_o succession_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o predecessor_n have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o right_o than_o the_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o present_a king_n have_v to_o the_o possession_n the_o next_o in_o blood_n have_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o all_o our_o law_n run_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o no_o man_n can_v try_v his_o equal_a or_o give_v he_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la dominium_fw-la the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unequitable_a that_o the_o predecessor_n shall_v rob_v his_o successor_n nulla_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n cap._n 7._o num._n 5._o clausula_fw-la successori_fw-la jus_o auferri_fw-la potest_fw-la modo_fw-la succedat_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o hottoman_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la galliae_fw-la assert_n that_o in_o france_n which_o be_v a_o very_a absolute_a monarchy_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la regio_fw-la primogenito_fw-la competunt_fw-la ne_fw-la testamento_fw-la quidem_fw-la patris_fw-la adimi_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n design_v to_o break_v the_o salic_a law_n of_o succession_n as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v._o it_o be_v find_v impracticable_a by_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o when_o pyrrhus_n be_v to_o prefer_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o epirot_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o own_o refuse_v he_o paus_n lib._n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1649_o also_o amurat_a the_o grand_a signior_n have_v leave_v the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o han_n the_o tartarian_a pass_v by_o his_o brother_n ibrahim_n the_o whole_a officer_n of_o that_o state_n do_v unanimous_o cancel_v that_o testament_n and_o restore_v ibrahim_n the_o true_a heir_n though_o a_o silly_a fool_n which_o show_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o lawyer_n but_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o parliament_n thus_o ʋander_n graaff_n a_o hollander_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o which_o the_o general_a quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o next_o heir_n be_v wise_a brave_a and_o more_o general_o belove_v yet_o the_o more_o immediate_a must_v be_v receive_v as_o choose_v by_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o honour_v with_o his_o character_n and_o if_o king_n can_v have_v invert_v their_o succession_n and_o choose_v their_o own_o successor_n saint_n lewis_n have_v prefer_v his_o own_o three_o son_n to_o lewis_n his_o elder_a and_o alfonsus_n king_n of_o leon_n in_o spain_n have_v prefer_v his_o daughter_n to_o ferdinand_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o edward_n vi_o of_o england_n have_v prefer_v and_o do_v actual_o prefer_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n to_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o if_o succession_n especial_o of_o such_o great_a importance_n have_v not_o be_v fix_v by_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o various_a and_o unconstant_a inclination_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n especial_o when_o shake_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o stepmother_n and_o mother_n or_o cloud_v by_o the_o jealousy_n of_o flatterer_n or_o favourite_n have_v make_v the_o nation_n who_o they_o govern_v very_o unhappy_a and_o therefore_o god_n do_v very_o just_o and_o wise_o settle_v this_o succession_n that_o both_o king_n and_o people_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o king_n reign_n and_o kingdom_n be_v secure_v in_o peace_n against_o faction_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o hold_v in_o king_n since_o even_o among_o subject_n the_o honour_n and_o nobility_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heir_n do_v so_o necessary_o descend_v upon_o those_o heir_n that_o the_o father_n or_o predecessor_n can_v exclude_v the_o next_o successor_n or_o derogate_v from_o his_o right_n either_o by_o renounce_v resign_v follow_v base_a or_o mean_a trade_n or_o any_o other_o for_o say_v those_o lawyer_n since_o he_o derive_v this_o right_n from_o his_o old_a progenitor_n and_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n deed_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v he_o therein_o fab._n cod._n 9_o tit._n 28._o def._n 1._o warnee_n consil_n 20._o num._n 7._o and_o as_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n in_o both_o nation_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n otherwise_o than_o by_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o king_n do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n can_v himself_n make_v a_o successor_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o consent_v and_o all_o that_o their_o consent_n can_v imply_v will_v only_o be_v that_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o oppose_v his_o nomination_n because_o of_o
without_o restitution_n and_o lewis_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v a_o rebel_n who_o his_o father_n desire_v to_o disinherit_v and_o to_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n charles_n duke_n of_o normandy_n that_o son_n have_v succeed_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o nobility_n who_o plain_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o exclude_v his_o son_n from_o the_o succession_n my_o next_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v authorise_v the_o invert_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n solomon_n and_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o express_a command_n from_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n than_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o egyptian_n earring_n and_o it_o be_v need_v a_o express_a command_n and_o the_o express_v of_o that_o command_n do_v evince_n that_o otherwise_o jacob_n nor_o solomon_n can_v not_o have_v succeed_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o possession_n david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v presumable_a that_o he_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v wonderful_o and_o remarkable_o declare_v solomon_n to_o be_v preferable_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o imply_v in_o all_o monarchy_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v while_o the_o prince_n govern_v just_o as_o in_o the_o paction_n betwixt_o david_n and_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n since_o relation_n can_v stand_v by_o one_o side_n so_o that_o when_o the_o king_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n and_o become_v a_o tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v consult_v their_o own_o security_n in_o lay_v he_o aside_o as_o tutor_n may_v be_v remove_v when_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v most_o just_a when_o king_n be_v idolater_n since_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n who_o love_v order_n and_o know_v the_o extravagant_a levity_n and_o insolence_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o bait_v by_o hope_n of_o prey_n or_o promotion_n do_v wise_o think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o king_n to_o himself_o as_o be_v only_o their_o superior_a and_o thus_o david_n asa_n and_o other_o commit_v crime_n but_o be_v not_o depose_v nor_o debar_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v even_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n such_o as_o achab_n manasse_n etc._n etc._n judge_v by_o their_o subject_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o though_o they_o be_v oppose_v god_n express_a and_o immediate_a will_n and_o overturning_a the_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n excite_v the_o christian_n to_o oppose_v the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n basilicus_n depose_v for_o abrogate_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o republican_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o just_a successor_n zeno_n who_o he_o have_v former_o dethrone_v nor_o be_v zeno_n or_o anastasius_n degrade_v for_o their_o error_n in_o religion_n or_o their_o vice_n by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o be_v oppress_v by_o private_a faction_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v think_v god_n unable_a to_o redress_v himself_o who_o without_o warrant_n and_o against_o his_o express_a warrant_n will_v usurp_v so_o high_a a_o power_n and_o we_o in_o this_o rebellious_a principle_n own_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n with_o which_o we_o can_v charge_v the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n and_o disow_v not_o only_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o article_n 1_o chap._n 22._o acknowledge_v that_o infidelity_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o magistrate_n just_a or_o legal_a authority_n nor_o free_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o contradict_v the_o best_a protestant_n divine_n as_o musculus_fw-la melancthon_n and_o other_o vid._n libel_n de_fw-fr vitand_n superstit_fw-la anno_fw-la 1150._o &_o consil_n biden_v dec._n 1._o consil_n 10._o &_o decad._n 10._o consil_n 5._o nor_o can_v the_o subterfuge_n use_v by_o buchannan_n and_o other_o satisfy_v whereby_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o former_a text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o office_n but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n be_v sacred_a so_o that_o parliament_n or_o people_n may_v lay_v aside_o the_o person_n though_o not_o the_o office_n see_v the_o sacred_a text_n secure_v often_o the_o person_n than_o the_o office_n as_o i_o have_v former_o more_o full_o prove_v and_o if_o this_o principle_n prevail_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v in_o the_o next_o step_n be_v urge_v as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v change_v our_o king_n because_o we_o think_v they_o not_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a and_o do_v not_o our_o sectarian_n refine_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v dominion_n found_v on_o grace_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o solid_a than_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o a_o impious_a protestant_n be_v a_o worse_a governor_n and_o less_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o image_n than_o a_o devout_a papist_n and_o among_o protestant_n every_o sect_n will_v reject_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o thus_o our_o covenanter_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o west-kirk_a anno_fw-la 1650._o declare_v they_o will_v disow_v our_o present_a monarch_n if_o he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o a_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n yet_o still_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o introduce_v popery_n will_v raise_v his_o people_n against_o he_o if_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v lawful_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o king_n or_o do_v empower_v they_o to_o debar_v his_o successor_n and_o when_o this_o cheat_n prevail_v against_o devout_a k._n charles_n i._o the_o martyr_n of_o that_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o allow_v this_o fatal_a error_n which_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v we_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o go_v so_o near_o to_o destroy_v we_o in_o this_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v that_o arbitrariness_n against_o our_o king_n which_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v in_o they_o to_o we_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o in_o england_n the_o parliament_n have_v frequent_o devolve_v the_o crown_n and_o government_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o have_v succeed_v as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o richard_n the_o two_o the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v most_o unjust_o depose_v for_o make_v use_n of_o gavestoun_n and_o the_o spencer_n which_o show_v how_o extravagant_a the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o how_o just_a their_o power_n be_v for_o beside_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o these_o counsellor_n be_v unsufferable_a there_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o can_v say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o use_v ill_a counsellor_n and_o as_o to_o richard_n the_o ii_o his_o case_n be_v so_o full_o examine_v and_o all_o the_o article_n bring_v both_o against_o he_o and_z edward_z the_o two_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a arnisaeus_n a_o protestant_a lawyer_n and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o that_o debate_n than_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o law_n in_o that_o treatise_n quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la subditis_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la legitimum_fw-la principem_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la that_o we_o protestant_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o field_n such_o instance_n upon_o which_o arnisaeus_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o article_n against_o richard_n the_o two_o viz._n that_o herefuse_v to_o allow_v the_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n do_v very_o well_o remark_n that_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o consent_v to_o their_o be_v king_n and_o to_o transfer_v upon_o they_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o such_o undertake_n the_o instance_n of_o henry_n iu._n and_o henry_n vii_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o other_o two_o since_o these_o be_v likewise_o only_a king_n
de_fw-fr facto_fw-la till_o king_n henry_n vii_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n elder_a daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n iv_o do_v by_o she_o transmit_v a_o just_a title_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v allow_v the_o parliament_n to_o interpose_v when_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n but_o yet_o henry_n vii_o himself_o as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n shun_v to_o have_v the_o parliament_n declare_v his_o title_n to_o be_v just_a be_v content_a with_o these_o ambiguous_a word_n viz._n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v rest_v remain_z and_o abide_v in_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o king_n cause_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v in_o his_o war_n can_v not_o be_v attaint_v or_o impeach_v in_o their_o person_n or_o estate_n as_o to_o henry_n viii_o his_o procure_v a_o act_n whereby_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o issue_n by_o the_o lady_n jean_n seymour_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o discretion_n think_v fit_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o former_a statute_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o heirs-male_a of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n also_o to_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o succeed_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o show_v that_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o heir_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o proximity_n of_o degree_n so_o that_o though_o that_o king_n do_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o the_o parliament_n to_o declare_v this_o elizabeth_n a_o bastard_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o daughter_n mary_n by_o another_o act_n and_o resolve_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o henry_n fitz-roy_a duke_n of_o richmond_n yet_o these_o act_n teach_v we_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o leave_v parliament_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o name_v a_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v king_n to_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o parliament_n but_o such_o care_n have_v god_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o mary_n succeed_v notwithstanding_o she_o be_v papist_n and_o elizabeth_n succeed_v she_o though_o she_o be_v declare_v bastard_n the_o right_n of_o blood_n prevail_v over_o the_o formality_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n do_v often_o prevail_v over_o poison_n and_o god_n remove_v the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o unjust_a competition_n and_o so_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o and_o the_o subsequent_a act_n anno_fw-la 1535._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o blood_n succeed_v without_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o only_o such_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o without_o be_v repeal_v and_o blackwood_n pag._n 45._o observe_v very_o well_o that_o so_o conscious_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o these_o act_n of_o the_o illegality_n thereof_o and_o of_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n that_o none_o dare_v produce_v that_o king_n testament_n wherein_o he_o do_v nominate_v a_o successor_n conformable_a to_o the_o power_n grant_v by_o those_o act_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v free_v by_o his_o death_n from_o the_o violent_a oppression_n that_o have_v force_v they_o to_o alter_v a_o successor_n three_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o to_o swear_v implicit_o to_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v nominate_v a_o preparative_a which_o this_o age_n will_v not_o well_o bear_v though_o they_o cite_v it_o they_o proclaim_v first_o queen_n mary_n their_o queen_n though_o a_o papist_n and_o thereafter_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o themselves_o have_v former_o declare_v a_o bastard_n and_o as_o in_o all_o these_o act_n there_o be_v nothing_o declare_v the_o parliament_n to_o have_v power_n to_o name_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o nominate_v a_o successor_n two_o of_o the_o legal_a successor_n have_v be_v declare_v bastard_n upon_o some_o nicety_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o divorce_v so_o this_o instance_n can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v consent_v not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o right_a of_o nature_n be_v clear_a the_o parliament_n may_v invert_v the_o same_o and_o stranger_n who_o consider_v more_o the_o dictate_v of_o law_n than_o of_o passion_n do_v in_o that_o age_n conclude_v that_o no_o statute_n can_v be_v valid_a when_o make_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n arnisaeus_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 11._o henricus_fw-la viii_o angliae_fw-la rex_fw-la eduardum_fw-la filium_fw-la primo_fw-la deinde_fw-la mariam_n denique_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la suos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la fecerat_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la valent_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la conveniant_fw-la vid._n curt._n tract_n feud_n par._n 4._o num._n 129._o there_o seem_v great_a difficulty_n to_o arise_v from_o 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o govern_v the_o crown_n in_o point_n of_o succession_n and_o descent_n that_o such_o a_o person_n during_o the_o queen_n life_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n but_o to_o this_o act_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o debar_v the_o next_o legal_a and_o natural_a successor_n and_o these_o word_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o govern_v the_o succession_n must_v be_v as_o all_o other_o general_a expression_n in_o statute_n interpret_v and_o restrict_v by_o other_o uncontroverted_a law_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_v where_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o competitor_n in_o nice_a and_o controvertable_a point_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o decide_v and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a act_n make_v in_o henry_n the_o vi_o time_n be_v not_o general_a law_n but_o temporary_a act_n and_o personal_a privilege_n and_o so_o can_v overturn_v the_o know_a current_n of_o law_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la juris_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la producendum_fw-la ad_fw-la consequentias_fw-la and_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o restriction_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o not_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o act_n as_o make_v to_o secure_v they_o against_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o let_v she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o she_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o right_n or_o person_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o be_v declare_v a_o bastard_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n since_o her_o other_o right_n as_o next_o undoubted_a heir_n by_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o govern_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o statute_n which_o the_o law_n say_v be_v make_v ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la terror_fw-la only_o nor_o be_v there_o ever_o use_v make_v of_o it_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o her_o parliament_n so_o full_o be_v they_o convince_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v so_o unjust_a as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o this_o law_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v queen_n mary_n and_o the_o scottish_a line_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o clause_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v shall_v during_o the_o queen_n life_n declare_v or_o publish_v that_o they_o have_v right_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n during_o the_o queen_n life_n shall_v be_v disenable_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o succession_n inheritance_n or_o otherways_o after_o the_o
jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o just_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o scotland_n maintain_v against_o buchannan_n naphtali_n dolman_n milton_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n 1_o sam._n x._o 26_o 27._o and_o there_o go_v with_o saul_n a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v but_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswel_o at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o king_n my_o master_n and_o his_o royal_a brother_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a goodness_n incline_v to_o pardon_v all_o crime_n except_o flattery_n and_o by_o their_o modesty_n to_o think_v all_o that_o flattery_n which_o can_v be_v just_o say_v of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o in_o prudence_n dedicate_v this_o book_n to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o the_o second_o the_o right_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o to_o support_v a_o crown_n be_v the_o next_o honour_n to_o the_o bear_v it_o this_o dedication_n be_v due_a to_o you_o who_o have_v both_o in_o the_o last_o rebellion_n and_o this_o factious_a age_n maintain_v the_o royal_a interest_n so_o learned_o and_o generous_o your_o late_a decision_n against_o the_o fanatic_n have_v almost_o make_v my_o reason_n useless_a for_o your_o authority_n will_v weigh_v as_o much_o as_o any_o private_a man_n argument_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v more_o credit_n among_o man_n than_o a_o illustrious_a company_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n decide_v for_o their_o duty_n and_o conscience_n against_o their_o interest_n and_o vanity_n man_n who_o wish_v for_o no_o crown_n save_v in_o heaven_n and_o desire_v no_o power_n save_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n god_n have_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n of_o make_v king_n their_o nurse_n father_n the_o true_a heir_n and_o best_a scholar_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n happy_a than_o it_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v practice_v its_o virtue_n without_o its_o necessity_n and_o need_v not_o poverty_n to_o make_v they_o humble_a nor_o army_n to_o make_v they_o loyal_a and_o who_o in_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o you_o who_o can_v be_v submissive_a without_o be_v slave_n firm_a without_o be_v opinionate_a zealous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o pious_a without_o be_v bigot_n to_o who_o i_o can_v wish_v great_a blessing_n than_o that_o your_o fame_n may_v grow_v as_o great_a as_o your_o loyalty_n that_o your_o university_n may_v continue_v prosperous_a till_o another_o grow_v more_o learned_a and_o that_o all_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o serve_v you_o as_o your_o sincere_a wellwisher_n and_o humble_a servant_n geo._n mackenzie_n to_o the_o reader_n buchannan_n book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v late_o translate_v and_o many_o copy_n disperse_v his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v thus_o like_a to_o be_v poison_v have_v write_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o learned_a answer_n make_v by_o barclay_n and_o blackwood_n since_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a and_o so_o not_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v conceive_v they_o understand_v not_o full_o our_o law_n nor_o be_v our_o law_n so_o clear_a then_o as_o now_o many_o argument_n have_v be_v invent_v since_o their_o time_n by_o dolman_n milton_n nephthali_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n much_o since_o their_o time_n blackwood_n argument_n be_v calculate_v for_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o barclay_n have_v mistake_v essential_a point_n they_o run_v upon_o history_n and_o philology_n this_o upon_o our_o law_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n reason_n and_o conveniency_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o new_a thought_n in_o i_o the_o just_a right_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n assert_v against_o buchannan_n and_o other_o lucifer_n may_v in_o reason_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o share_n of_o knowledge_n glory_n and_o power_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o almighty_a and_o bountiful_a sovereign_n and_o adam_n shall_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o with_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o there_o be_v such_o strong_a charm_n in_o ambition_n and_o vanity_n that_o the_o one_o resolve_v to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v as_o be_v second_o rather_o than_o not_o try_v if_o he_o can_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o desire_v to_o improve_v his_o present_a share_n forfeit_v those_o excellency_n which_o he_o enjoy_v how_o jealous_a then_o shall_v frail_a and_o fall_v man_n be_v in_o debate_n with_o those_o who_o the_o almighty_a have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n among_o they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o conquer_v that_o vice_n which_o the_o one_o can_v not_o resist_v though_o he_o be_v all_o light_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v all_o innocence_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o we_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o secure_v against_o all_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o by_o the_o situation_n of_o our_o country_n and_o from_o all_o oppression_n at_o home_n by_o its_o law_n and_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o our_o excellent_a monarch_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o age_n by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v severe_a to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o who_o prerogative_n no_o law_n can_v bound_v so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v and_o yet_o weary_a with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o prosperity_n we_o lust_v after_o new_a improvement_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n and_o after_o we_o have_v empty_v our_o own_o vein_n and_o purse_n in_o fight_v for_o these_o all_o we_o gain_v be_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o beggar_n and_o have_v kill_v for_o religion_n a_o king_n who_o have_v more_o of_o it_o than_o all_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o we_o split_v our_o own_o church_n into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o from_o its_o murder_a body_n do_v arise_v those_o sectarian_n like_v so_o many_o worm_n and_o infect_v but_o yet_o god_n almighty_a desire_v to_o try_v we_o once_o more_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o inexcusable_a do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o slavery_n that_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o crime_n he_o give_v we_o a_o king_n who_o be_v all_o clemency_n and_o who_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v our_o king_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o have_v also_o condescend_v to_o all_o our_o new_a extravagancy_n and_o that_o by_o his_o conduct_n all_o science_n flourish_v and_o trade_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o riches_n be_v become_v a_o plague_n we_o be_v now_o trouble_v with_o jealousy_n because_o we_o can_v be_v trouble_v with_o nothing_o else_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o gentle_a and_o best_a of_o king_n we_o be_v torment_v daily_o with_o apparition_n vision_n plot_n pamphlet_n and_o libel_n but_o under_o who_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o arbitrary_a government_n when_o we_o be_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o under_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_z king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o what_o king_n or_o government_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o those_o who_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o this_o most_o merciful_a prince_n and_o of_o this_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o mould_v government_n among_o the_o other_o wicked_a instrument_n in_o these_o rebellion_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o countryman_n buchannan_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o native_a country_n the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la naphtali_n and_o jus_n populi_n vindicatum_fw-la have_v be_v ringleader_n who_o have_v endeavour_v extreme_o to_o poison_v this_o nation_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n 1._o that_o our_o monarch_n derive_v their_o right_n from_o they_o 2._o that_o therefore_o since_o they_o derive_v their_o right_n from_o the_o people_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o for_o their_o administration_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v suspend_v or_o depose_v by_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n may_v reform_v without_o they_o and_o may_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o if_o the_o monarch_n hinder_v
they_o to_o reform_v 4._o that_o the_o people_n or_o their_o representative_n may_v exclude_v the_o lineal_a successor_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o throne_n any_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n who_o do_v best_a deserve_v the_o royal_a dignity_n these_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o right_a the_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o take_v for_o refute_v they_o so_o as_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v equal_o convince_v shall_v be_v first_o by_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v our_o present_a positive_a law_n 2._o by_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o our_o present_a positive_a law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o those_o principle_n so_o these_o our_o positive_a law_n be_v excellent_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o monarchy_n and_o that_o those_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o monarchy_n and_o the_o three_o class_n of_o my_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a reason_n equity_n and_o government_n abstract_v both_o from_o the_o positiveness_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o monarchy_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o author_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr shall_v have_v clear_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o monarch_n by_o law_n and_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o scotland_n as_o to_o this_o point_n for_o if_o these_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o positive_a law_n there_o be_v no_o further_a place_n for_o debate_n since_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n that_o they_o at_o last_o acquiesce_v in_o something_o that_o be_v fix_v and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v man_n ought_v to_o reason_n but_o after_o they_o be_v make_v they_o ought_v to_o obey_v which_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o buchannan_n and_o the_o other_o author_n that_o i_o have_v name_v shall_v have_v adventure_v upon_o a_o debate_n in_o law_n not_o be_v themselves_o lawyer_n and_o shall_v have_v write_v book_n upon_o that_o subject_a without_o cite_v one_o law_n civil_a or_o municipal_a pro_fw-la or_o con_v nor_o be_v their_o veracity_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o their_o learning_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o buchannan_n write_v this_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la to_o persuade_v scotland_n to_o raise_v his_o patron_n though_o a_o bastard_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o author_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la jus_fw-la populi_n vindicatum_fw-la and_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v those_o libel_n from_o picque_n against_o the_o government_n because_o they_o just_o suffer_v under_o it_o i_o know_v that_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o statute_n be_v but_o late_o and_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o buchannan_n time_n and_o consequent_o buchannan_o can_v be_v refute_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o these_o statute_n have_v be_v obtain_v from_o parliament_n by_o the_o too_o great_a influence_n of_o their_o monarch_n and_o the_o too_o great_a pusillanimity_n of_o parliament_n who_o can_v not_o resign_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n since_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o task_n be_v not_o to_o form_v a_o accusation_n against_o buchannan_n but_o against_o his_o principle_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o our_o law_n but_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v before_o those_o treasonable_a principle_n be_v once_o hatch_v and_o maintain_v for_o error_n must_v appear_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v that_o arius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o heretic_n because_o those_o act_n of_o general_a council_n which_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n be_v not_o extant_a when_o they_o first_o defend_v those_o opinion_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n till_o the_o year_n 1661._o but_o 2_o for_o clear_v this_o point_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v that_o our_o parliament_n never_o give_v prerogative_n to_o our_o king_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v their_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o statute_n that_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o parliament_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o new_a right_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v original_o his_o right_n and_o prerogative_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n who_o can_v decide_v whether_o buchannan_n principle_n be_v solid_a and_o what_o be_v jus_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr these_o statute_n have_v decide_v those_o point_n controvert_v by_o he_o there_o can_v be_v hereafter_o no_o place_n for_o debate_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o buchannan_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr it_o be_v express_o condemn_v as_o slanderous_a and_o contain_v several_a offensive_a matter_n by_o the_o 134_o act_n parl._n 8._o ja._n 6._o in_o anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o be_v the_o first_o parliament_n that_o ever_o sit_v after_o his_o book_n be_v print_v to_z the_o 2_o d_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v controvert_v what_o be_v the_o king_n power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o party_n interest_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o unsufferable_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o appeal_v to_o parliament_n cry_v out_o against_o their_o power_n their_o justice_n and_o decision_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o oppress_v our_o king_n and_o raise_v civil_a war_n whereby_o we_o endanger_v so_o much_o ourselves_o to_o procure_v power_n to_o parliament_n if_o parliament_n be_v such_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v trust_v when_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o buchannan_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o any_o of_o our_o law_n for_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o law_n and_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o tract_n of_o reiterated_a law_n for_o many_o year_n so_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o free_a unlimited_a parliament_n in_o any_o nation_n as_o these_o who_o law_n i_o have_v cite_v two_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v if_o a_o positive_a contract_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v produce_v clear_v what_o be_v the_o just_a limit_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o bound_v it_o by_o clear_a article_n mutual_o agree_v upon_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o extravagant_a to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o debate_n be_v what_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n just_a power_n and_o right_n and_o from_o who_o he_o derive_v it_o that_o the_o law_n and_o repeat_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v no_o open_a force_n upon_o it_o but_o enact_v at_o several_a time_n in_o many_o several_a parliament_n under_o the_o gentle_a peaceabl_a and_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v shall_v not_o be_v better_o believe_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o or_o four_o bias_v and_o disoblige_v pedant_n who_o understand_v neither_o our_o law_n nor_o statute_n and_o who_o can_v bring_v no_o clear_a fundamental_a law_n nor_o produce_v no_o contract_n nor_o paction_n restrict_v the_o king_n or_o bound_v his_o government_n three_o that_o which_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o debate_n and_o these_o statute_n be_v that_o as_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o positive_a law_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o monarchy_n and_o be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v against_o those_o treasonable_a principle_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v second_v by_o any_o solid_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o author_n i_o know_v that_o nephthaly_n the_o author_n of_o jus_n populi_n and_o our_o late_a fanatical_a pamphlet_n allege_v that_o our_o parliament_n since_o 1661._o be_v null_a and_o unlawful_a because_o many_o who_o have_v right_a to_o sit_v as_o member_n or_o to_o elect_a member_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o declaration_n or_o test_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o these_o be_v exclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n prio_fw-la to_o their_o exclusion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o law_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o
be_v illegal_o exclude_v from_o his_o seat_n in_o parliament_n who_o be_v exclude_v by_o a_o clear_a statute_n two_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n than_o the_o papist_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o exclude_v because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o how_o can_v the_o fanatic_n pretend_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n since_o they_o by_o the_o same_o way_n exclude_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o and_o 1649._o etc._n etc._n or_o how_o will_v these_o author_n have_v rail_v at_o any_o malignant_a for_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o they_o which_o they_o use_v now_o most_o impudent_o against_o we_o with_o far_o less_o justice_n for_o their_o parliament_n be_v unjust_a upon_o other_o head_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o their_o act_n of_o exclusion_n be_v null_a in_o themselves_o 3_o all_o the_o statute_n make_v since_o 1661._o be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o former_a law_n and_o so_o be_v rather_o renew_v than_o new_a law_n 4_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v allow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n for_o all_o who_o be_v exclude_v will_v still_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o exclude_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o submission_n to_o authority_n and_o so_o no_o society_n nor_o peace_n the_o last_o answer_n that_o our_o dissenter_n make_v when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o their_o other_o ground_n be_v that_o they_o though_o the_o lesser_a be_v yet_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o shift_n do_v not_o only_o overturn_v monarchy_n but_o establish_v anarchy_n and_o though_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o their_o belove_a commonwealth_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v it_o also_o for_o every_o little_a number_n of_o dissenter_n nay_o and_o even_o the_o mean_a dissenter_n himself_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o god_n almighty_n foresee_v that_o pride_n or_o ignorance_n will_v suggest_v to_o frail_a mankind_n this_o principle_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o that_o order_n and_o government_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n do_v therefore_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n convince_v man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concern_v which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o debate_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v determine_v the_o lesser_a and_o such_o as_o drive_v beyond_o this_o principle_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o certain_a point_n at_o which_o they_o may_v rest_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o law_n have_v pronounce_v it_o safe_a to_o rest_v in_o what_o be_v decide_v though_o it_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o cast_v loose_a the_o authority_n of_o decision_n upon_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v depend_v who_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a and_o just_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v the_o just_a side_n or_o who_o will_v obey_v if_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o idea_n of_o government_n or_o society_n can_v a_o man_n form_n to_o himself_o allow_v once_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n and_o deny_v obedience_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v still_o the_o most_o insolent_a and_o irregular_a of_o all_o the_o society_n the_o great_a admirer_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o unfit_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o party_n but_o what_o pretence_n be_v there_o for_o that_o plea_n in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o monarchy_n have_v be_v unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o different_a parliament_n in_o many_o different_a age_n choose_v at_o first_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o confirm_v after_o we_o have_v in_o many_o rebellion_n find_v how_o dangerous_a all_o those_o popular_a pretence_n be_v and_o in_o which_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o statesman_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n of_o all_o the_o well-governed_a nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v we_o be_v to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o point_n i_o lay_v down_o as_o my_o first_o position_n that_o our_o monarch_n derive_v not_o their_o right_n from_o the_o people_n but_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n derive_v their_o royal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o from_o our_o positive_a law_n by_o the_o 2._o act_n par._n 1._o ch._n 2_o d._n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n have_v for_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o god_n almighty_a over_o this_o kingdom_n the_o sole_a choice_n and_o appointment_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n counsellor_n and_o judge_n but_o because_o this_o act_n do_v only_o assert_v that_o our_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o be_v sharer_n in_o bestow_v this_o donative_n therefore_o by_o the_o 5_o act_n of_o that_o same_o parliament_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o in_o conscience_n honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o own_o and_o assert_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n majesty_n hold_v from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a and_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n can_v make_v peace_n and_o war_n and_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n because_o this_o last_o statute_n do_v only_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o imperial_a crown_n from_o god_n alone_o but_o do_v not_o decide_v from_o who_o our_o king_n do_v only_o derive_v their_o power_n therefore_o by_o the_o 2_o d._n act_n par._n 3_o d._n ch._n 2_o d._n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a they_o do_v succeed_v lineal_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n which_o statute_n do_v in_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o old_a law_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o reg._n magist._n vers_fw-la 3._o these_o word_n be_v that_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n our_o glorious_a king_n may_v so_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n almighty_a in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n almighty_a alone_a which_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o law_n and_o be_v call_v the_o king_n law_n by_o the_o 54th_o act_n par._n 3_o d._n jam._n 1._o and_o the_o 115._o act_n par._n 14._o jam._n 3._o these_o our_o law_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a can_v neither_o be_v think_v to_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n nor_o enact_v by_o flattery_n since_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o council_n the_o civil_a law_n and_o its_o commentator_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_n both_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n god_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v they_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n david_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o king_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o anoint_v daniel_n say_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o cyrus_n god_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o nation_n tremble_v as_o to_o the_o father_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o attribute_v unto_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o give_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n basil_n in_o psal_n 32._o the_o lord_n set_v up_o king_n and_o remove_v they_o tertul._n apol_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la let_v king_n know_v that_o from_o god_n only_o they_o have_v their_o empire_n and_o in_o who_o power_n only_o they_o be_v and_o irenaeus_n have_v prove_v this_o point_n full_o end_v thus_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o by_o who_o command_n they_o be_v bear_v man_n by_o his_o likewise_o they_o be_v ordain_v king_n this_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 6._o c._n 14._o of_o paris_n 6._o c._n 5._o vid._n council_n aquis_fw-la grand_fw-mi 3._o c._n 1._o among_o late_a divine_n marca_n the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n concord_n sacerd_v &_o imperii_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o assert_n that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v
by_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o king_n and_o refute_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr laico_fw-la c._n 6._o maintain_v that_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o this_o lessen_v authority_n and_o raise_v faction_n and_o contradict_v both_o the_o design_n and_o word_n of_o god_n duvalius_n de_fw-fr suprem_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pontif._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o assert_n that_o king_n derive_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la republica_n &_o hominibus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o fanatic_n and_o republican_n agree_v with_o the_o jesuit_n against_o monarchy_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v express_o assert_v cod._n de_fw-fr vet_z cod._n enucleand_v deo_fw-la anctore_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gubernante_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o coelesti_fw-la majestate_fw-la traditam_fw-la est_fw-la nou._n 6._o in_o init_fw-la nou._n 133._o in_o proem_n in_o nou._n 80._o 85_o 86._o justinian_n acknowledge_v his_o obligation_n to_o care_n for_o his_o people_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o from_o god_n and_o certain_o subject_n be_v happy_a if_o their_o king_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o god_n than_o if_o they_o only_o think_v it_o a_o charge_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o they_o that_o the_o doctor_n and_o commentator_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v citation_n vid._n arnis_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la majest_n granswinkel_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr maj_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o heathen_n hesiod_n in_o theog_n ver_fw-la 96._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v from_o god_n homer_n say_v their_o honour_n be_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n 1._o verse_n 197._o themistous_n assert_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n come_v from_o god_n orat._n 5._o which_o who_o agree_v dion_n chrysostom_n orat._n 1._o diotog_n apud_fw-la stob._n serm_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o aristotle_n in_o polit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o plutarch_n agis_n &_o cleom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o to_o these_o statute_n and_o citation_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n almighty_a may_v indeed_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o that_o monarch_n may_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a be_v that_o direct_v all_o more_o immediate_a cause_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o immediate_a elector_n of_o monarch_n and_o so_o king_n may_v derive_v immediate_o from_o they_o their_o power_n and_o thus_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o buchannan_n and_o other_o whereby_o they_o assert_v that_o king_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n derive_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o people_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a than_o that_o king_n shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o people_n for_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v of_o all_o other_o word_n the_o most_o exclusive_a two_o the_o design_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o acknowledgement_n be_v to_o condemn_v after_o a_o long_a rebellion_n the_o unhappy_a principle_n which_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o our_o king_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v qualify_v or_o resume_v what_o they_o at_o first_o give_v or_o may_v oppose_v all_o streach_v in_o the_o power_n they_o have_v give_v and_o may_v even_o punish_v or_o depose_v the_o king_n when_o he_o transgress_v none_o of_o which_o principle_n can_v have_v be_v sufficient_o condemn_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v the_o immediate_a elector_n three_o there_o need_v no_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v for_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o first_o fountain_n of_o every_o power_n for_o that_o be_v never_o controvert_v among_o christian_n four_o that_o foolish_a gloss_n can_v at_o all_o consist_v with_o the_o inference_n deduce_v from_o that_o principle_n in_o the_o former_a statute_n for_o in_o the_o 2._o act_n par._n 1._o char._n 2._o it_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o majesty_n hold_v his_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n alone_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n of_o state_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o because_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n without_o his_o consent_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o d._n act_n par._n 3._o char._n 2._o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o our_o king_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n almighty_a alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o people_n to_o interrupt_v or_o divert_v their_o succession_n upon_o any_o difference_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o pretext_n whatsoever_o whereas_o all_o this_o have_v be_v false_a and_o improper_a reason_v if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o king_n derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a be_v only_a and_o not_o as_o the_o immediate_a bestower_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o immediate_a bestower_n of_o that_o power_n than_o the_o people_n may_v still_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o who_o give_v the_o power_n may_v have_v rise_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o abuse_v and_o may_v have_v divert_v the_o succession_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o interest_n but_o how_o false_a this_o gloss_n be_v will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o follow_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o st._n augustins_n opinion_n former_o cite_v wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o attribute_v the_o give_v of_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n my_o second_o argument_n for_o prove_v that_o king_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o almighty_n design_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o create_v a_o world_n so_o vast_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o be_v and_o his_o goodness_n in_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v live_v peaceable_o in_o it_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v consequential_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o extravagant_a and_o restless_a multitude_n from_o those_o frequent_a revolution_n which_o they_o will_v make_v and_o desolation_n which_o they_o will_v occasion_v if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o those_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o this_o to_o curb_v our_o insolence_n and_o to_o fix_v our_o restlessness_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o men._n two_o god_n almighty_n be_v king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n so_o king_n shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o analogy_n which_o run_v in_o a_o dependence_n and_o chain_n through_o the_o whole_a creation_n three_o as_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a the_o analogy_n of_o law_n by_o which_o t_z be_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o limb_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o it_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o private_a man_n but_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o sole_a arbiter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o who_o can_v only_o take_v it_o a_o away_o because_o he_o give_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o last_o branch_n
sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o other_o occasion_n 8_o whatever_o prove_v monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a government_n do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v absolute_a monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a government_n for_o if_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o prevent_v division_n than_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n which_o allow_v the_o people_n a_o share_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o occasion_n they_o if_o monarchy_n be_v commend_v because_o there_o be_v more_o expedition_n secrecy_n and_o other_o excellent_a quality_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o then_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o a_o limit_a one_o because_o a_o limit_a monarch_n must_v impart_v his_o secret_n to_o the_o people_n and_o must_v delay_v the_o noble_a design_n until_o malicious_a and_o factious_a spirit_n be_v either_o gain_v or_o overcome_v and_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o reason_n will_v hold_v in_o reflect_v upon_o all_o other_o advantage_n of_o monarchy_n the_o examination_n whereof_o i_o dare_v trust_n to_o every_o man_n own_o breast_n 9_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v above_o law_n because_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o that_o useful_a though_o illegal_a justice_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o special_a case_n for_o since_o summum_fw-la jus_o be_v summa_fw-la injura_fw-la and_o since_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la sola_fw-la innocentia_fw-la vivere_fw-la we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v necessary_a to_o protect_v the_o guilty_a innocent_a by_o remission_n to_o break_v law_n just_o in_o a_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o to_o crook_v they_o upright_o in_o our_o court_n by_o a_o officium_fw-la nobile_fw-la for_o strict_a and_o rigid_a law_n be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n than_o absolute_a monarchy_n i_o know_v that_o some_o pretend_v that_o the_o 25._o act_n 15._o par._n ja._n 6._o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v only_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o be_v so_o far_o absolute_a only_o as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v then_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v clear_a first_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v right_o by_o their_o inherent_a prerogative_n to_o their_o exact_v custom_n for_o all_o merchandise_n because_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n which_o argument_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o this_o absoluteness_n have_v only_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o statute_n and_o what_o interest_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o custom_n two_o when_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o our_o statute_n raise_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v do_v by_o declare_v he_o supreme_a and_o not_o by_o declare_v he_o absolute_a three_o all_o lawyer_n and_o statesman_n divide_v monarchy_n in_o absolute_a and_o limit_a monarchy_n and_o the_o word_n absolute_a be_v still_o take_v in_o opposition_n to_o limit_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o arnisaeus_n boâ—in_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o word_n in_o this_o statute_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v absolute_a be_v only_o express_v transient_o and_o enunciative_o but_o be_v not_o decisive_n and_o statutory_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o parliament_n never_o give_v our_o king_n prerogative_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v what_o our_o king_n have_v by_o a_o inherent_a and_o independent_a right_n and_o these_o word_n in_o this_o statute_n be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o our_o law_n express_v with_o most_o of_o energy_n for_o they_o be_v usher_v with_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o majesty_n have_v as_o great_a liberty_n and_o prerogative_n as_o any_o monarch_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o right_n to_o exact_a custom_n and_o in_o true_a reason_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o proposition_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncontrovertable_a i_o foresee_v that_o our_o fanatic_n and_o republican_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o misrepresent_v absolute_a monarchy_n as_o tyranny_n but_o a_o tyrant_n be_v he_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v oppose_v as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o society_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v with_o hobbs_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v whoever_o be_v once_o in_o possession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o torment_v we_o and_o to_o justify_v crime_n by_o success_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o this_o deduce_v that_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oppose_v any_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v our_o monarchy_n because_o they_o have_v as_o algernon_n sidney_n pretend_v usurp_v over_o we_o a_o power_n inconsistent_a with_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o owe_v their_o right_n to_o that_o prescription_n which_o the_o great_a tyrant_n may_v maintain_v by_o force_n and_o to_o that_o consent_n which_o they_o may_v procure_v by_o violence_n or_o flattery_n for_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o monarch_n have_v their_o power_n establish_v by_o birthright_n by_o consent_n by_o prescription_n and_o by_o law_n which_o be_v all_o the_o way_n whereby_o any_o right_a can_v be_v legal_o establish_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o buchannan_n and_o other_o to_o conclude_v a_o lawful_a king_n punishable_a as_o a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o become_v vicious_a for_o though_o god_n may_v punish_v he_o as_o such_o yet_o his_o people_n can_v that_o be_v to_o raise_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o master_n and_o to_o occasion_v a_o thousand_o disorder_n to_o redress_v one_o and_o when_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o good_a king_n think_v himself_o make_v for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o his_o people_n for_o he_o that_o be_v only_o say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n duty_n to_o god_n but_o not_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o when_o trajan_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o proconsul_n say_v pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la rectè_fw-la impero_fw-la si_fw-la male_a contra_fw-la i_o grotius_n observe_v just_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o philosopher_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o buchannan_n do_v most_o traitorous_o advise_v the_o print_n this_o on_o our_o coin_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n empower_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v that_o government_n be_v the_o king_n and_o property_n be_v the_o subject_n birthright_n monarchy_n be_v a_o government_n and_o so_o can_v include_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o government_n and_o though_o the_o turk_n or_o mogol_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o total_a property_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o this_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o not_o king_n and_o when_o our_o statute_n abovementioned_a say_v that_o our_o king_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o right_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n rex_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la non_fw-la dominii_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o law_n have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o emperor_n l._n be_v a_o zenone_n §_o sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadr._n prescript_n the_o emperor_n ask_v the_o famous_a lawyer_n bulgarus_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n all_o be_v he_o who_o be_v mighty_o praise_v for_o have_v answer_v omnia_fw-la rex_fw-la possidet_fw-la imperio_fw-la singuli_fw-la dominio_fw-la accur_v in_o praem_n ff_n in_o verb._n sanctioni_fw-la for_o what_o be_v once_o we_o can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o 5._o act_n 1._o par._n ch._n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v garrison_n his_o majesty_n entertain_v they_o on_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o by_o the_o act_n 3_o pav_n 3._o ch._n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o free_a quarter_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o right_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v once_o the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v susitus_fw-la ratione_fw-la coronae_fw-la in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n be_v therefore_o presume_a proprietor_n of_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o if_o some_o other_o can_v instruct_v a_o right_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n nemo_fw-la terram_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la possideto_fw-la and_o of_o king_n malcolm_n canmor_n law_n that_o rex_fw-la distribuit_fw-la totam_fw-la terram_fw-la scotiae_fw-la hominibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o it_o therefore_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v
dominium_fw-la directum_fw-la a_o right_a of_o superiority_n as_o all_o superior_n have_v and_o that_o the_o people_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v those_o land_n be_v oblige_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o expense_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v retain_v the_o property_n he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a with_o the_o fruit_n and_o rent_n to_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v it_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o right_n make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v in_o law_n presum_fw-la do_v mere_a donation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o land_n be_v original_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o must_v have_v original_o belong_v to_o himself_o for_o no_o person_n can_v give_v what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o our_o law_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n except_o where_o the_o present_a heretor_fw-la can_v instruct_v a_o right_o flow_v from_o our_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o property_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justice_n 2._o in_o law_n all_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o society_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o society_n shall_v contribute_v to_o its_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v the_o dominium_fw-la directum_fw-la and_o the_o vassal_n dominium_fw-la utile_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o king_n may_v expect_v just_o a_o equal_a contribution_n towards_o the_o defray_a the_o necessary_a expense_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o our_o old_a law_n all_o heretor_n be_v oblige_v to_o furnish_v some_o unum_fw-la militem_fw-la unum_fw-la sagittarium_fw-la or_o equitem_fw-la some_o a_o bowman_n some_o a_o soldier_n some_o a_o horseman_n but_o afterward_o the_o king_n have_v change_v those_o tenor_n or_o because_o all_o betwixt_o 60._o and_o 16._o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o field_n with_o 40._o day_n provision_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o necessary_a it_o follow_v that_o now_o that_o way_n of_o make_v war_n be_v alter_v the_o subject_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o the_o way_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o king_n by_o his_o force_n protect_v our_o person_n and_o by_o his_o navy_n protect_v our_o commerce_n by_o his_o ambassador_n manage_n all_o our_o public_a affair_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o judge_n administrate_n justice_n to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o our_o expense_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v defray_v the_o public_a expense_n of_o the_o government_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o special_a statute_n with_o we_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n may_v impose_v what_o he_o please_v on_o all_o that_o be_v import_v or_o may_v forbid_v we_o to_o export_v any_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o live_v and_o what_o ever_o he_o get_v from_o we_o he_o distribute_v among_o we_o without_o apply_v one_o shilling_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n the_o king_n or_o whoever_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n dominium_fw-la eminens_fw-la a_o paramount_n and_o transcendent_a right_n over_o even_o private_a estate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o common_a interest_n can_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v and_o this_o grotius_n though_o no_o violent_a friend_n to_o monarchy_n do_v assert_v very_o positive_o and_o clear_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 19_o num_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v take_v any_o man_n land_n and_o build_v a_o garrison_n upon_o it_o pay_v for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o siege_n the_o king_n may_v order_v whole_a suburb_n to_o be_v burn_v down_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o town_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o power_n save_v from_o that_o paramount_n and_o supereminent_a right_o that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o all_o private_a estate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v in_o time_n of_o war_n quarter_n free_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o declare_v war_n when_o or_o where_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v the_o former_a statute_n contradict_v this_o for_o they_o exclude_v not_o necessity_n that_o have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v itself_o that_o law_n which_o give_v david_n right_a to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n right_o to_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintain_v their_o army_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_o inherent_a in_o all_o administration_n that_o the_o very_a master_n of_o a_o ship_n have_v power_n to_o throw_v overboard_o the_o good_n of_o passenger_n and_o merchant_n in_o a_o storm_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o themselves_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o king_n this_o power_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la of_o argument_n that_o i_o be_o to_o use_v against_o these_o principle_n shall_v be_v from_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o fortify_v and_o corroborate_v our_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o monarchy_n for_o since_o humane_a reason_n itself_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o since_o man_n when_o they_o differ_v be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n that_o few_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o see_v their_o own_o mistake_n or_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o therefore_o prudence_n and_o necessity_n have_v oblige_v man_n to_o end_v all_o debate_n by_o make_v law_n and_o it_o be_v very_o great_a vanity_n and_o insolence_n in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o private_a sense_n against_o the_o public_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authoritative_a sentiment_n and_o the_o legal_a sense_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o we_o be_v then_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a monarchy_n be_v it_o not_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n which_o induce_v our_o predecessor_n to_o a_o monarchy_n and_o boethius_n and_o lesly_n both_o tell_v we_o that_o lest_o they_o may_v be_v distract_v by_o obey_v too_o many_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o submit_v to_o one_o if_o then_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n at_o first_o to_o make_v we_o submit_v to_o a_o monarchy_n it_o shall_v still_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o obey_v that_o monarchy_n and_o not_o gape_v idle_o after_o every_o new_a model_n ne_fw-la multos_fw-la reges_fw-la sibi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la creare_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la aut_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la multitudini_fw-la permittere_fw-la aspernabantur_fw-la say_v boethius_n fol._n 6_o here_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o aristocracy_n or_o democracie_n be_v express_o consider_v and_o reject_v so_o that_o we_o have_v our_o predecessor_n choice_n found_v on_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n and_o after_o we_o their_o successor_n have_v see_v the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o seem_a devotion_n can_v add_v to_o these_o our_o representative_n after_o two_o thousand_o year_n experience_n and_o after_o a_o fresh_a idea_n of_o a_o long_a civil_a war_n wherein_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n produce_v by_o buchannan_n be_v fortify_v and_o second_v by_o thousand_o of_o debate_n they_o do_v by_o many_o passionate_a confession_n and_o positive_a law_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o monarchy_n be_v most_o excellent_a act_n 1_o par._n 1._o char._n 2._o that_o inevitable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misery_n do_v accompany_v the_o invade_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n act_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v suffer_v have_v spring_v from_o these_o invasion_n act_n 11._o that_o all_o the_o bondage_n they_o have_v groan_v under_o be_v occasion_v by_o these_o distraction_n act_n 2._o par._n sess_n 2._o ch._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o series_n of_o parliament_n attest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o monarchy_n and_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o unfit_a because_o there_o be_v some_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o for_o all_o humane_a constitution_n have_v their_o own_o defect_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o my_o adversary_n have_v more_o than_o i_o for_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o err_v because_o they_o have_v their_o
passion_n as_o well_o as_o king_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o passion_n for_o 1._o they_o who_o govern_v in_o commonwealth_n and_o aristocracy_n have_v rival_n who_o they_o fear_v and_o against_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o bear_v revenge_n which_o king_n want_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o those_o they_o govern_v as_o king_n the_o one_o consider_v the_o common_a interest_n as_o a_o tenant_n do_v land_n of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o present_a advantage_n though_o he_o shall_v destroy_v it_o the_o other_o care_v for_o it_o as_o a_o proprietor_n do_v for_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o one_o jade_v it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o hire_a horse_n the_o other_o use_v it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o 3._o the_o people_n be_v ordinary_o govern_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o these_o ordinary_o can_v flatter_v and_o cheat_v most_o and_o can_v best_o use_v the_o hypocrite_n vizor_n whereas_o the_o best_a man_n ordinary_o be_v abstemious_a modest_a and_o love_v a_o private_a life_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o villain_n as_o those_o rebel_n who_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o our_o pretender_n to_o liberty_n and_o property_n in_o this_o age_n be_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o to_o be_v in_o employment_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o it_o or_o be_v such_o as_o be_v discontent_v for_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o or_o be_v bankrupt_n who_o resolve_v to_o make_v up_o their_o break_a fortune_n by_o it_o 4._o even_o good_a man_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o govern_v grow_v insolent_a of_o which_o prince_n be_v not_o capable_a for_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o their_o fortune_n do_v not_o 5._o king_n and_o prince_n know_v they_o will_v be_v charge_v with_o what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o multitude_n know_v that_o the_o public_a in_o general_n and_o not_o any_o one_o man_n will_v be_v blame_v and_o so_o every_o private_a man_n think_v himself_o secure_a whilst_o he_o shift_v it_o over_o on_o another_o or_o else_o lessen_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o among_o many_o 6._o the_o multitude_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o faction_n most_o man_n scorn_v to_o obey_v their_o fellow_n subject_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o faction_n who_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v and_o those_o faction_n will_v again_o subdivide_v in_o new_a one_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o when_o either_o prevail_v they_o spare_v none_o because_o their_o opposite_n be_v enemy_n but_o king_n pity_v even_a rebel_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o more_o be_v murder_v and_o ruin_v in_o one_o year_n of_o the_o last_o reform_v age_n than_o suffer_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n the_o mogul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o severity_n be_v exercise_v in_o one_o year_n by_o those_o reformer_n than_o by_o all_o this_o race_n of_o our_o king_n these_o 600_o year_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n have_v ill_a minister_n so_o have_v commonwealth_n and_o we_o observe_v in_o scotland_n that_o after_o we_o have_v take_v from_o our_o king_n the_o prerogative_n of_o choose_v judge_n and_o counsellor_n our_o parliament_n do_v the_o next_o year_n choose_v the_o great_a blockhead_n and_o idiot_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o ringleader_n advance_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v govern_v all_o themselves_o to_o which_o cheat_n king_n can_v be_v liable_a it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o have_v able_a minister_n and_o whereas_o king_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o popular_a government_n every_o one_o endeavoure_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o relation_n 8._o in_o difficult_a case_n haste_n and_o expedition_n require_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v trust_v and_o even_o the_o roman_n behove_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o employ_v a_o dictator_n who_o be_v accountable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v 9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o secrecy_n in_o popular_a government_n as_o in_o monarchy_n and_o what_o many_o must_v know_v all_o may_v 10._o enemy_n may_v always_o get_v some_o in_o popular_a government_n to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o specious_a pretext_n to_o retard_v all_o good_a design_n and_o when_o popular_a man_n be_v debate_v for_o shadow_n the_o occasion_n slip_v away_o irrecoverable_o 11._o either_o commonwealth_n employ_v no_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v ever_o jealous_a or_o if_o any_o man_n become_v such_o by_o great_a action_n or_o long_a experience_n he_o be_v present_o ruin_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o venice_n against_o their_o noble_n and_o their_o execute_v man_n without_o cite_v or_o hear_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o mere_a jealousy_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o a_o wise_a spaniard_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o arbitrary_a course_n practise_v and_o allow_v in_o that_o state_n that_o there_o be_v less_o liberty_n there_o than_o under_o the_o worst_a of_o monarchy_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o people_n so_o miserable_a as_o rome_n during_o their_o republic_n have_v be_v ruin_v in_o every_o age_n with_o civil_a war_n and_o have_v have_v no_o great_a man_n who_o die_v not_o miserable_o after_o many_o false_a and_o popular_a accusation_n nor_o find_v we_o among_o the_o many_o grecian_a hero_n in_o cornelius_n nepos_n that_o two_o escape_v the_o people_n fury_n and_o do_v not_o de_n wit_n find_v little_a of_o that_o justice_n which_o he_o magnify_v in_o republic_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o passion_n humour_n &_o insolence_n of_o the_o populace_n in_o commonwealth_n yet_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o allow_v that_o prerogative_n to_o they_o under_o a_o monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v to_o distract_v for_o ever_o the_o government_n betwixt_o two_o contradictory_n supreme_a power_n and_o make_v the_o people_n miserable_a in_o not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v when_o they_o differ_v and_o to_o make_v government_n which_o shall_v defend_v they_o a_o against_o a_o civil_a war_n become_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n expect_v but_o if_o the_o people_n know_v they_o can_v control_v the_o king_n that_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a ringleader_n or_o ignorant_a and_o bigote_v multitude_n will_v be_v always_o endeavour_v to_o use_v this_o their_o prerogative_n since_o it_o seem_v always_o glorious_a and_o ofttimes_o advantageous_a to_o oppose_v king_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n king_n can_v but_o be_v always_o jealous_a of_o and_o fear_v popular_a invasion_n and_o both_o these_o power_n shall_v like_o neighbour_a prince_n be_v always_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v advantage_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o in_o these_o contest_v shall_v be_v spend_v all_o the_o time_n and_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n which_o can_v but_o very_o much_o lessen_v the_o love_n which_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o people_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n shall_v always_o groan_v under_o great_a misfortune_n than_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v betwixt_o the_o bruce_n and_o the_o balliol_n and_o those_o which_o our_o neighbour_n feel_v in_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n all_o which_o can_v but_o appear_v very_o probable_a as_o well_o as_o dreadful_a to_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o late_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o people_n pretend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v violate_v their_o liberty_n they_o murder_v and_o pillage_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ruine_v their_o prince_n the_o people_n divide_v and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o the_o great_a part_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o of_o their_o number_n and_o the_o lesser_a pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n and_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o find_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v another_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o people_n supremacy_n by_o which_o all_o they_o can_v gain_v be_v a_o endless_a liberty_n of_o ruine_v one_o another_o without_o hope_n of_o redress_n nor_o can_v parliament_n remedy_v this_o for_o we_o have_v see_v opposite_a parliament_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n forfeit_v one_o another_o whilst_o the_o astonish_a multitude_n stand_v at_o a_o gaze_v not_o know_v who_o to_o obey_v and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v re-establish_a our_o lawful_a monarchy_n with_o which_o when_o it_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v they_o be_v so_o overjoy_v as_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o galley_n
energy_n of_o that_o privilege_n without_o respect_n either_o to_o what_o land_n they_o possess_v or_o what_o number_n of_o people_n they_o represent_v and_o thus_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n sit_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n creation_n and_o the_o king_n may_v create_v a_o hundred_o nobleman_n that_o morning_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o sit_v though_o none_o of_o all_o the_o hundred_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o scotland_n and_o though_o the_o knight_n baron_n must_v have_v some_o land_n else_o they_o can_v represent_v any_o shire_n yet_o though_o a_o gentleman_n have_v 5000._o pound_n sterling_a a_o year_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v there_o except_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a vassal_n and_o hold_v his_o land_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o capite_fw-la so_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o land_n but_o as_o capacitate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o though_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o burrows_n royal_a be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o people_n of_o their_o burgh_n yet_o the_o people_n who_o send_v they_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o that_o commission_n but_o the_o power_n only_o which_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o send_v for_o though_o a_o town_n have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o inhabitant_n and_o another_o only_o twenty_o inhabitant_n yet_o these_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n except_o the_o king_n have_v erect_v their_o town_n into_o a_o burgh_n royal_a from_o which_o i_o evince_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o king_n council_n in_o which_o he_o may_v call_v any_o he_o please_v and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n representative_n only_o since_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n in_o the_o nation_n represent_v by_o none_o there_o for_o though_o they_o represent_v their_o constituent_n in_o parliament_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o send_v representative_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n original_o and_o flow_v not_o from_o any_o proper_a right_n inherent_a in_o those_o who_o representative_n they_o be_v 2._o that_o judicature_n can_v have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o need_v not_o call_v unless_o he_o please_v and_o which_o he_o can_v dissolve_v when_o he_o please_v and_o in_o which_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n by_o which_o he_o can_v stop_v all_o their_o proposal_n and_o design_n for_o if_o they_o be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n then_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o think_v that_o these_o two_o can_v be_v equal_a since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o by_o which_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o the_o great_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o buchannan_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a universis_fw-la minor_n great_a than_o any_o one_o but_o less_o than_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n take_v together_o be_v absolute_o false_a because_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n over_o that_o collective_a body_n and_o as_o they_o can_v meet_v without_o he_o so_o he_o can_v dissolve_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a how_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o king_n council_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o inscription_n of_o all_o our_o old_a parliament_n thus_o the_o statute_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o begin_v alexander_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o his_o earl_n decree_v etc._n etc._n the_o statute_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o his_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o statute_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o second_o bears_z that_o none_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v bring_v another_o to_o it_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o 8._o and_o 13._o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o the_o 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o 7._o of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o bear_v for_o inscription_n the_o parliament_n or_o general_a council_n of_o such_o king_n and_o the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o 8._o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o bear_n quo_fw-la die_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n counsel_n can_v have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_z as_o we_o say_v counsel_n be_v no_o command_n 5._o the_o parliament_n be_v but_o the_o king_n baron_n court_n as_o be_v very_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o old_a register_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o he_o will_v see_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o suit_n be_v call_v and_o absent_v outlaw_v as_o in_o other_o baron_n court_v whereof_o many_o public_a record_n be_v extant_a and_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o of_o the_o 8._o parliament_n ja._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n or_o general_a council_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o perth_n and_o begin_v ratify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o sufficient_o and_o right_o summon_v the_o twelve_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o all_o freeholders_n which_o hold_v in_o chief_a of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a burgess_n of_o every_o burrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v summon_v and_o call_v in_o due_a and_o wont_a manner_n all_o those_o assemble_v that_o aught_o will_v and_o may_v be_v concern_v but_o some_o be_v absent_a some_o of_o which_o be_v lawful_o excuse_v other_o absent_v themselves_o through_o obstinacy_n who_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o suit_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o amerce_v ten_o pound_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n what_o baron_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o clear_a by_o the_o 75._o act_n par._n 14._o ja._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v no_o freeholder_n under_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o pound_n shall_v come_v except_o he_o be_v special_o call_v by_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o officer_n or_o by_o writ_n and_o though_o afterward_o the_o king_n allow_v two_o baron_n of_o every_o shire_n to_o be_v send_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o baron_n for_o save_a expense_n yet_o even_o after_o that_o concession_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o 78._o act_n par._n 6._o ja._n 4._o that_o no_o freeholder_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v except_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n write_v special_o for_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o clear_a that_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o king_n baron_n court_n it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o it_o can_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a man_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n baron_n court_n and_o much_o less_o the_o king_n baron_n court_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o they_o as_o buchannan_n and_o these_o other_o author_n assert_v to_o punish_v he_o or_o lay_v he_o aside_o all_o which_o assertion_n be_v equal_o impious_a and_o illegal_a 6._o when_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o lessen_v any_o way_n his_o own_o power_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o lessen_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o king_n do_v the_o same_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a motive_n as_o when_o the_o king_n bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n form_n grant_v remission_n in_o case_n of_o forethought_a felony_n ja._n 4._o par._n 6._o act_n 63._o and_o when_o a_o act_n be_v to_o be_v make_v forbid_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n to_o admit_v of_o private_a write_n from_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v the_o procedure_n of_o justice_n this_o be_v not_o enact_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o king_n own_o promise_n act_n 92._o par._n 6._o ja._n 6._o and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n only_a statute_n as_o legislator_n and_o the_o parliament_n only_o advise_v and_o consent_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o buchannan_n and_o other_o much_o less_o above_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v run_v thus_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n contrary_a to_o the_o
since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o judge_v her_o husband_n or_o for_o the_o body_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n the_o 3._o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a principle_n shall_v be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o king_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o no_o not_o to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n nor_o religion_n which_o conclusion_n also_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v on_o sure_a foundation_n of_o positive_a law_n reason_n experience_n and_o scripture_n as_o to_o our_o positive_a law_n it_o be_v clear_a for_o by_o the_o 3._o act_n par._n 1._o ja._n 1._o it_o be_v declare_v rebellion_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o by_o the_o 14._o act_n 6._o par._n king_n ja._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o authority_n by_o the_o 25._o act_n par._n 6._o ja._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o rise_v in_o fear_n of_o war_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o person_n violent_o whatever_o age_n they_o be_v of_o or_o to_o help_v or_o supply_v those_o who_o commit_v treason_n by_o the_o 131._o act_n 8._o par._n ja._n 6._o all_o the_o subject_n be_v forbid_v to_o convocate_v for_o hold_v of_o council_n or_o other_o assembly_n without_o his_o majesty_n express_a warrant_n and_o by_o the_o 12._o act_n 10._o par._n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o enter_v into_o league_n or_o bond_n without_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v sedition_n most_o of_o which_o act_n be_v prio_fw-la to_o buchannan_n time_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v very_o inexcusable_a in_o advance_v this_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o these_o law_n have_v except_v no_o case_n exclude_v all_o case_n and_o pretext_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o lawful_a monarch_n but_o our_o unhappy_a countryman_n have_v by_o a_o long_a and_o open_a rebellion_n oppose_v the_o most_o devout_a and_o most_o just_a of_o all_o king_n upon_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o villainy_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o dangerous_a cheat_n for_o the_o future_a they_o do_v by_o the_o 5._o act_n par._n 1._o char._n 2._o declare_v it_o to_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o number_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o such_o gloss_n as_o be_v use_v by_o buchannan_n be_v absurd_a and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o first_o law_n though_o general_a the_o parliament_n do_v by_o the_o 4._o act_n of_o that_o 1._o parliament_n declare_v that_o any_o explanation_n or_o gloss_n that_o during_o the_o late_a trouble_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o these_o act_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v against_o any_o league_n council_n convention_n assembly_n or_o meeting_n make_v hold_v or_o keep_v by_o the_o subject_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o public_a good_a either_o of_o church_n or_o kingdom_n be_v false_a and_o disloyal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o these_o acts._n which_o statute_n be_v a_o clear_a decision_n against_o buchannan_n find_v that_o the_o statute_n that_o be_v prior_n to_o his_o time_n and_o all_o other_o such_o general_a statute_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n do_v former_o strike_v against_o his_o principle_n and_o distinction_n as_o also_o to_o preclude_v all_o avenue_n to_o rebellion_n by_o teach_v defend_v or_o encourage_v other_o to_o rebel_v upon_o these_o pretext_n as_o the_o former_a act_n declare_v that_o actual_a rise_n in_o arm_n be_v rebellion_n so_o by_o the_o 2._o act_n sess_n 2._o par._n 2._o charles_n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v treason_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o maintain_v these_o position_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o enter_v into_o league_n or_o covenant_n or_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o argument_n former_o produce_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o punish_v his_o person_n do_v full_o prove_v likewise_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o for_o either_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o they_o may_v punish_v he_o but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v than_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o punish_v his_o person_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o all_o such_o as_o declare_v for_o a_o defensive_a war_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a of_o design_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n for_o if_o the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n as_o certain_o he_o will_v and_o must_v can_v it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v shoot_v at_o none_o lest_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o if_o they_o shoot_v how_o can_v they_o secure_v his_o sacred_a person_n and_o if_o they_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o field_n be_v they_o less_o guilty_a of_o his_o murder_n than_o those_o ruffian_n who_o late_o design_v it_o or_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o gild_n that_o these_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o alone_o private_o whereas_o our_o moderate_a man_n will_v in_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o display_v banner_n against_o god_n and_o he_o kill_v with_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o their_o duty_n 3._o that_o dangerous_a though_o specious_a principle_n of_o defensive_a arm_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a among_o all_o other_o humane_a relation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n by_o which_o we_o allow_v subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n we_o may_v much_o more_o allow_v child_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o their_o master_n soldier_n against_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o rabble_n against_o their_o magistrate_n for_o the_o king_n do_v eminent_o comprehend_v all_o these_o relation_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o inferior_a branch_n of_o that_o paramount_n monarchial_a power_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a state_n shall_v mankind_n be_v leave_v in_o if_o anarchy_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n or_o dare_v any_o reasonable_a man_n assert_v that_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o since_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o severe_a law_n that_o can_v be_v make_v what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o transgress_v against_o it_o if_o the_o multitude_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o no_o oppression_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o something_o may_v be_v say_v why_o we_o may_v balance_v they_o with_o authority_n but_o since_o both_o reason_n and_o doleful_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o general_o the_o multitude_n consist_v of_o knave_n and_o fool_n who_o alter_v not_o to_o the_o better_a by_o conspire_v together_o nor_o become_v just_a for_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a spirit_n as_o ordinary_o lead_v on_o rebellion_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v those_o of_o the_o two_o fallible_a governor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o and_o who_o the_o law_n tie_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o who_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n especial_o see_v thus_o we_o may_v probable_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o we_o as_o be_v their_o own_o than_o mere_a stranger_n who_o use_v we_o only_o for_o their_o own_o ends._n and_o at_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o king_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o ill_a master_n whereas_o in_o allow_v subject_n to_o usurp_v we_o may_v fight_v to_o get_v ourselves_o hundred_o of_o tyrant_n and_o these_o too_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o even_o know_v which_o of_o these_o have_v to_o obey_v 4._o this_o position_n be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n not_o only_o of_o monarchy_n but_o of_o all_o government_n for_o who_o will_v
obey_v when_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o who_o can_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o arm_n be_v take_v be_v lawful_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o even_o defensive_a arm_n until_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n against_o who_o these_o defensive_a arm_n be_v take_v up_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o oppressor_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o these_o subject_n must_v first_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v err_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o king_n and_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o convince_v that_o this_o principle_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o government_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n with_o we_o to_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o aristocracy_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o governor_n since_o these_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o king_n do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v all_o nation_n shall_v always_o have_v one_o rebellion_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o for_o only_o they_o who_o prevail_v shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v more_o just_o oppose_v these_o usurper_n one_o or_o more_o than_o the_o first_o do_v their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o thus_o government_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v run_v in_o a_o circle_n fix_v upon_o no_o certain_a bafis_n and_o determine_v by_o no_o sure_a measure_n 5._o this_o principle_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n for_o if_o king_n be_v persuade_v that_o subject_n think_v this_o opposition_n lawful_a than_o they_o will_v be_v still_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o will_v be_v necessitate_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o secure_v against_o such_o opposition_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o make_v our_o king_n a_o tyrant_n than_o to_o make_v we_o free_a and_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v draw_v both_o to_o arm_n where_o can_v we_o find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o both_o party_n will_v submit_v so_o that_o to_o allow_v this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o debate_v be_v to_o allow_v a_o difference_n that_o can_v never_o end_v and_o in_o that_o case_n what_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o he_o may_v secure_o follow_v and_o the_o best_a issue_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o these_o debate_n will_v be_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v ruin_v the_o other_o so_o comfortable_a and_o just_a be_v this_o rebellious_a doctrine_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v either_o our_o own_o experience_n or_o history_n we_o will_v find_v that_o these_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n have_v always_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o love_v neither_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v ordinary_o use_v against_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a cheat_n upon_o their_o part_n who_o use_v they_o and_o absolute_a villainy_n if_o we_o consider_v against_o who_o they_o be_v use_v and_o it_o can_v be_v otherways_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o take_v arm_n and_o the_o best_a of_o king_n be_v most_o incline_v to_o suffer_v insolence_n to_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o rebellion_n and_o as_o few_o or_o none_o ever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n in_o who_o even_o the_o dull_a do_v not_o see_v other_o motive_n than_o a_o love_n to_o liberty_n and_o religion_n so_o when_o they_o who_o do_v take_v up_o arm_n upon_o these_o pretence_n do_v succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n they_o become_v themselves_o great_a grievance_n to_o the_o people_n than_o those_o lawful_a power_n against_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o when_o other_o rose_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n they_o do_v in_o the_o severe_a manner_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v rebellion_n in_o other_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o 7._o so_o dangerous_a be_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o use_v as_o a_o tool_n to_o promote_v contrary_a design_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o opposite_a side_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bigot_n papist_n have_v by_o it_o overturn_v throne_n disinherit_v and_o murder_v king_n in_o which_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o their_o doctor_n have_v be_v admire_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o rigid_a fanatic_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o unquiet_a spirit_n in_o the_o establish_a republic_n of_o rome_n venice_n and_o florence_n have_v by_o this_o principle_n endeavour_v to_o overturn_v and_o disquiet_v as_o much_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o republican_n have_v impious_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v just_a monarchy_n thereby_o to_o settle_v a_o usurp_a commonwealth_n 8._o the_o only_a pretext_n that_o can_v justify_v the_o rise_n up_o in_o arm_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o creature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o pretence_n must_v be_v dangerous_a since_o its_o limit_n be_v uncertain_a for_o how_o can_v defensive_a arm_n be_v distinguish_v from_o offensive_a arm_n or_o whoever_o begin_v at_o the_o one_o who_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o or_o what_o subject_a do_v ever_o think_v himself_o secure_a after_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o king_n without_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o it_o that_o king_n against_o who_o he_o have_v draw_v it_o the_o hope_v of_o absolute_a power_n be_v too_o sweet_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n too_o great_a to_o be_v bound_v and_o match_v by_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v this_o moderation_n from_o those_o who_o at_o first_o want_v patience_n to_o bear_v the_o lawful_a yoke_n of_o government_n but_o because_o example_n convince_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n let_v we_o remember_v how_o when_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o the_o year_n 1638._o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a and_o just_a prince_n bear_v in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n we_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o with_o it_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o design_v to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o defensive_a war_n by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o general_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defensive_a war_n that_o be_v justifiable_a what_o king_n can_v be_v secure_a or_o wherein_o shall_v we_o seek_v security_n against_o civil_a war_n or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o pretend_v the_o invade_a kingdom_n murder_v such_o as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n after_o that_o invasion_n enter_v into_o league_n and_o covenant_n against_o he_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o navy_n and_o militia_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o power_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n be_v mere_o defensive_a but_o god_n almighty_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o dangerous_a these_o defensive_a arm_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o regulate_v lawless_a violence_n how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a soever_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v suffer_v our_o war_n which_o be_v so_o much_o justify_v for_o be_v mere_o defensive_a to_o end_v in_o the_o absolute_a overthrow_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o give_v only_o passive_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o refuse_v to_o pay_v just_a tax_n to_o concur_v in_o secure_v rebel_n etc._n etc._n have_v from_o that_o step_v up_o to_o defensive_a arm_n and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o reform_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o dethrone_v and_o murder_v king_n by_o parliament_n and_o judicature_n and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o murder_v and_o assassinate_v all_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o without_o any_o other_o pretence_n or_o formality_n whatsoever_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v when_o we_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v from_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o have_v allow_v themselves_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o guilt_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a extravagancy_n of_o villainy_n oh_o what_o a_o blindness_n there_o be_v in_o error_n and_o how_o palpable_o do_v god_n desert_n they_o who_o desert_n their_o duty_n suffer_v they_o after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v abhor_v to_o
grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o have_v be_v great_a impudence_n as_o well_o as_o sin_v in_o they_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o a_o recent_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o grotius_n observe_v than_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o their_o weakness_n which_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o duty_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v suffer_v those_o to_o multiply_v who_o obey_v only_o because_o disobedience_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o they_o obey_v only_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o will_v disobey_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 4._o if_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o general_n have_v obey_v only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v than_o any_o private_a christian_a have_v resist_v when_o he_o be_v able_a or_o will_v have_v flee_v or_o conceal_v himself_o whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o other_o answer_v press_v by_o gronovius_n himself_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o the_o theban_a legion_n and_o other_o do_v submit_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o martyrdom_n with_o their_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o emperor_n and_o last_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v no_o society_n can_v subsist_v for_o when_o dissenter_n grow_v strong_a the_o lawful_a magistrate_n behove_v to_o perish_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n do_v contrive_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o that_o all_o governor_n shall_v reasonable_o wish_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o as_o no_o christian_a shall_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o practice_n of_o christian_a devotion_n by_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o he_o his_o three_o shift_n be_v that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o submission_n and_o of_o die_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n without_o make_v resistance_n be_v only_o the_o practice_n but_o not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o proceed_v from_o their_o immoderate_a affectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o milton_n also_o pretend_v but_o since_o the_o express_a command_n of_o scripture_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o clear_a reason_n and_o since_o as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o age_n wherein_o these_o scripture_n be_v pen_v be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v horrid_a impiety_n to_o make_v those_o bless_a martyr_n pass_v for_o vain_a hypocrite_n and_o distract_a self-murderer_n and_o it_o become_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n to_o imitate_v those_o who_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o admire_v the_o four_o shift_n be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v reform_v by_o such_o insurrection_n as_o these_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a henry_n more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n and_o by_o du_n moulin_n in_o his_o philanax_n anglicus_n where_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o many_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n condemn_v positive_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n even_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o very_a presbyterian_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n come_v by_o marriage_n in_o place_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o say_a king_n of_o spain_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v nor_o can_v the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n pretend_v to_o any_o more_o power_n by_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o count_n of_o the_o several_a province_n than_o those_o count_n have_v over_o their_o province_n and_o therefore_o since_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sovereign_n over_o their_o province_n the_o province_n may_v have_v resist_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n when_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o resistance_n can_v defend_v such_o as_o resist_v supreme_a power_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n grotius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n reipub._n batav_n cap._n 7._o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o religion_n but_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o francis_n the_o 2_o do_v and_o be_v defend_v most_o excellent_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v rebellion_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n pag._n 14._o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o inherent_a right_n in_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o golden_a charter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o luther_n himself_o declare_v that_o magistratui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la resistendum_fw-la and_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o will_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o confederacy_n for_o defensive_a arm_n at_o smalcald_a until_o the_o lawyer_n declare_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n vide_fw-la slydan_n hist_n lib._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o war_n that_o arise_v in_o switzerland_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o religion_n for_o the_o reformation_n be_v once_o establish_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o eruption_n that_o be_v make_v by_o other_o canton_n upon_o the_o reform_a canton_n eleven_o year_n after_o that_o establishment_n vide_fw-la slydan_n anno_fw-la 1522._o nor_o be_v it_o calvin_n who_o banish_a the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n for_o he_o flee_v eight_o month_n before_o upon_o the_o detect_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n by_o which_o that_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v over_o the_o liberty_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o for_o which_o his_o secretary_n be_v hang_v vide_fw-la turretin_n annal._n reformationis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1529_o and_o albeit_o those_o who_o reform_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o rebel_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o rivet_n a_o famous_a protestant_n divine_a who_o also_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o principle_n castiga_fw-la not._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bal._n fac_fw-la cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 14_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n divine_n by_o make_v apology_n for_o such_o of_o their_o profession_n as_o have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o supreme_a power_n must_v be_v thereby_o conclude_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o principle_n second_o immediate_o upon_o the_o quiet_v those_o rebellion_n all_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n declare_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o conviction_n and_o experience_n join_v with_o duty_n must_v be_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o sincere_a testimony_n of_o all_o other_o three_o all_o those_o rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o divine_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n of_o both_o kingdom_n have_v declare_v the_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v treason_n although_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o must_v be_v unlawful_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o kingdom_n four_o though_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v a_o rebellion_n for_o though_o jeroboam_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o rise_v against_o rehoboam_n yet_o god_n almighty_a himself_o call_v his_o revolt_n rebellion_n 1_o king_n 12_o 19_o and_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o this_o revolt_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a king_n among_o all_o the_o rebellious_a king_n of_o israel_n whereas_o among_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v lawful_a king_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o who_o be_v any_o way_n impious_a so_o far_o do_v god_n bless_v a_o lawful_a succession_n some_o also_o use_v as_o a_o shift_n against_o this_o orthodox_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o
primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o oppose_v their_o emperor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v secure_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n why_o we_o may_v not_o now_o rise_v to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n since_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o law_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o that_o great_a antiquary_n samuel_n petit._n diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la jur._n principium_fw-la edictis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quaesito_fw-la where_o he_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o secure_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n and_o downward_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v in_o arm_n though_o they_o be_v persecute_v under_o those_o same_o emperor_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v command_v obedience_n under_o persecution_n and_o do_v forbid_v resistance_n and_o take_v up_o of_o arms._n the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o justify_v this_o principle_n of_o defensive_a arm_n be_v almost_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a article_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n so_o that_o when_o he_o break_v the_o one_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o all_o government_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o these_o few_o argument_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n remain_v now_o only_o to_o be_v here_o resolve_v 1._o that_o self-defence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v to_o all_o and_o even_o to_o brute_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n who_o may_v lose_v more_o who_o deserve_v better_o and_o can_v use_v self-defence_n more_o innocent_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o 2_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n desert_v and_o oppose_v their_o king_n for_o religion_n 3._o this_o have_v be_v allow_v with_o we_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o against_o who_o his_o subject_n rise_v in_o rebellion_n for_o misgovern_v and_o oppress_v his_o people_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o success_n he_o give_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o thereafter_o by_o a_o special_a and_o express_a act_n in_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n which_o stand_v yet_o unrepeal_v to_o which_o i_o short_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o self-defence_n in_o brute_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o god_n hva_v design_v government_n to_o bridle_v the_o extravagancy_n ofrestless_a mankind_n he_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o representative_n and_o have_v entrust_v they_o with_o his_o power_n and_o so_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a against_o he_o and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v all_o will_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o observe_v god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o principle_n fit_v for_o these_o end_n of_o order_n and_o society_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o of_o any_o number_n of_o private_a man_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a because_o that_o be_v the_o public_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v he_o have_v command_v man_n to_o suffer_v injury_n rather_o than_o occasion_v disorder_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v patience_n and_o submission_n for_o his_o sake_n with_o eternal_a life_n a_o noble_a prize_n than_o we_o here_o can_v contend_v for_o this_o be_v then_o premise_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o brute_n may_v defend_v themselves_o because_o order_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o society_n be_v not_o there_o concern_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o extend_v this_o to_o man_n who_o self-defence_n against_o authority_n occasion_n more_o mischief_n than_o it_o can_v bring_v advantage_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v or_o at_o least_o think_v so_o may_v kill_v the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n servant_n may_v bind_v their_o master_n and_o the_o people_n of_o any_o private_a town_n may_v pull_v down_o their_o judge_n from_o the_o bench_n when_o they_o think_v he_o oppress_v they_o and_o as_o these_o must_v submit_v because_o they_o expect_v reparation_n from_o a_o high_a tribunal_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v reparation_n to_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o this_o reward_n make_v this_o no_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n and_o this_o submission_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o rather_o more_o for_o man_n preservation_n than_o resistance_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o self-defence_n since_o opposition_n to_o authority_n will_v bring_v a_o certain_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n in_o which_o more_o will_v perish_v than_o opposition_n by_o private_a self-defence_n will_v preserve_v upon_o which_o christian_n principle_n also_o ames_n a_o protestant_n and_o calvinist_n divine_a have_v resolve_v in_o bonis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la cuique_fw-la personam_fw-la publicam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praeferre_fw-la bonum_fw-la enim_fw-la totius_fw-la pluris_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la partis_fw-la case_n conscient_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 7._o thes_n 14._o and_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la confess_v p._n 335._o that_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v he_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o public_a man_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v that_o though_o this_o opposition_n shall_v not_o be_v trust_v to_o any_o private_a man_n yet_o parliament_n and_o the_o collective_a body_n shall_v and_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v former_o that_o all_o convocation_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o rise_n against_o he_o be_v indefinite_o declare_v unlawful_a and_o just_o for_o whoever_o want_v authority_n be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a capacity_n none_o have_v a_o public_a capacity_n save_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o rise_v because_o their_o quarrel_n be_v just_a it_o must_v be_v as_o just_a to_o allow_v a_o lesser_a number_n if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o justice_n in_o their_o pretence_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o magnify_v the_o multitude_n for_o their_o number_n do_v short_o thereafter_o divide_v from_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o just_a party_n the_o example_n produce_v by_o our_o republican_n of_o the_o revolt_n of_o libna_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 21._o and_o of_o jeroboam_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n because_o of_o rehoboam_n his_o oppression_n 1_o king_n 12._o prove_v not_o at_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subject_n defection_n from_o their_o king_n because_o these_o defection_n be_v only_o relate_v but_o not_o allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v record_v rather_o as_o instance_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o prince_n than_o as_o example_n justify_v in_o these_o revolter_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o such_o as_o read_v the_o sacred_a history_n in_o which_o when_o example_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o our_o imitation_n they_o be_v still_o honour_v with_o the_o divine_a approbation_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v still_o remember_v that_o i_o design_v not_o by_o this_o treatise_n to_o encourage_v prince_n to_o wickedness_n by_o impunity_n but_o only_o to_o discourage_v subject_n from_o dare_v to_o be_v the_o punisher_n the_o great_a esteem_n which_o the_o great_a bishop_n usher_n have_v just_o even_o among_o republican_n and_o fanatic_n for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o set_v down_o two_o objection_n use_v by_o he_o with_o his_o pious_a answer_n hereto_o the_o first_o be_v suppose_v say_v they_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o worship_n the_o devil_n will_v you_o wish_v we_o here_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o not_o to_o repel_v the_o violence_n of_o such_o a_o miscreant_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o if_o not_o what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n answer_v that_o even_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o
devil_n be_v command_v by_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o christian_n never_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o but_o use_v fervent_a prayer_n as_o their_o only_a refuge_n and_o st._n peter_n animate_v they_o to_o this_o patient_a suffering_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 12._o 13._o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n by_o which_o last_o word_n if_o i_o dare_v add_v to_o so_o great_a a_o author_n as_o bishop_n usher_n the_o apostle_n seem_v express_o to_o i_o to_o have_v obviate_v the_o dreadful_a doctrine_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kill_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o if_o the_o christian_n do_v allow_v they_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o murderer_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v just_o as_o busy_a body_n and_o here_o bishop_n usher_n do_v most_o apposite_o cite_v st._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 149._o the_o world_n rage_v the_o lion_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v full_o strong_a than_o the_o lion_n the_o lion_n be_v overcome_v by_o show_v cruelty_n the_o lamb_n do_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v and_o st._n jerome_n epist_n 62._o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o by_o suffering_n rather_o than_o do_v injury_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o found_v it_o grow_v by_o persecution_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v if_o man_n hand_n be_v thus_o tie_v no_o man_n estate_n can_v be_v secure_a nay_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v subvert_v and_o utter_o ruin_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o humanity_n because_o this_o will_v empower_v private_a person_n to_o judge_n and_o so_o shall_v confound_v all_o order_n and_o invite_v all_o man_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o make_v subject_n accuser_n judge_n and_z executioners_z too_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_n and_o against_o divinity_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n who_o command_v submission_n humility_n and_o patience_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la nocentem_fw-la punit_fw-la cede_fw-la justitiae_fw-la si_fw-la innocentem_fw-la cede_fw-la fortunae_fw-la seneca_n de_fw-fr jura_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o if_o the_o king_n punish_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v guilty_a submit_v to_o justice_n if_o when_o thou_o be_v innocent_a submit_v to_o fortune_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a can_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o virtue_n to_o submit_v to_o blind_a fortune_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v a_o christian_a to_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o devotion_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v joint_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o st._n augustine_n pious_o advise_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o their_o people_n that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o eternal_a hope_v for_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n able_a to_o justify_v subject_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n that_o this_o part_n of_o our_o history_n shall_v for_o ever_o convince_v all_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o attend_v defensive_a arm_n for_o this_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o those_o tyrant_n against_o who_o defensive_a arm_n be_v only_o confess_v to_o be_v just_a that_o few_o prince_n be_v more_o meek_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o because_o he_o employ_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v raise_v find_v that_o the_o nobility_n have_v too_o often_o be_v insolent_a servant_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o severe_a taskmaster_n to_o the_o people_n the_o nobility_n think_v more_o upon_o this_o imaginary_a neglect_n than_o their_o own_o duty_n do_v from_o combinatition_n proceed_v to_o arm_n and_o reject_v all_o condition_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v at_o last_o curse_v with_o a_o victory_n in_o which_o this_o gentle_a prince_n be_v murder_v whilst_o he_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o sacred_a life_n in_o a_o desert_a mill._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o defensive_a arm_n so_o much_o hallow_v in_o our_o late_a debate_n be_v but_o the_o militia_n of_o pride_n vanity_n and_o ambition_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n will_v ever_o fall_v by_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n 14._o par._n 4._o ja._n 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o oppose_a and_o even_o the_o kill_a k._n ja._n the_o 3._o in_o battle_n be_v justify_v and_o which_o act_n be_v never_o repeal_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o rebel_n who_o have_v oppose_v their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o continue_v of_o their_o rebellion_n than_o a_o justification_n of_o it_o second_o that_o abominable_a statute_n proceed_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 3d._n call_v in_o the_o english_a and_o design_v to_o enslave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o be_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v though_o the_o pretext_n have_v be_v legal_a as_o it_o be_v neither_o legal_a nor_o true_a in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o the_o nobleman_n and_o baron_n be_v condemn_v without_o be_v cite_v or_o hear_v though_o the_o act_n be_v not_o a_o statute_n but_o a_o verdict_n so_o unjust_a be_v all_o rebel_n who_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v one_o crime_n by_o another_o three_o in_o the_o new_a collection_n of_o our_o statute_n make_v by_o skeen_n and_o authorize_v in_o many_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o abominable_a and_o treasonable_a act_n be_v not_o insert_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o rescind_v it_o because_o it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o have_v any_o formal_a law_n make_v to_o rescind_v the_o statute_n which_o will_v have_v preserve_v its_o memory_n in_o anull_v its_o authority_n four_o many_o statute_n since_o that_o time_n be_v make_v declare_v the_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o authority_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoeve_v to_o be_v treason_n and_o express_o rescind_v all_o act_n and_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o positive_a statute_n to_o rescind_v that_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a combination_n rather_o than_o law_n as_o to_o the_o 44._o act_n 6._o par._n ja._n 2._o from_o which_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o that_o act_n declare_v it_o treason_n to_o assault_v castle_n and_o place_n where_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o assault_v the_o same_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o consequent_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v no_o treason_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o ordinary_a in_o the_o minority_n of_o our_o king_n to_o have_v great_a faction_n among_o the_o nobility_n which_o show_v also_o the_o danger_n of_o place_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la one_o of_o the_o faction_n ordinary_o either_o have_v make_v the_o young_a king_n prisoner_n or_o use_v to_o assault_v the_o castle_n where_o he_o be_v real_o preserve_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o wise_o declare_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o king_n person_n violent_o what_o age_n the_o king_n be_v of_o young_a or_o old_a or_o to_o assail_v castle_n or_o place_n where_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o treason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o so_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o sacred_a person_n that_o no_o violence_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v until_o the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o in_o all_o the_o former_a law_n as_o well_o as_o those_o make_v in_o our_o age_n it_o be_v still_o declare_v treason_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o to_o refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o without_o add_v except_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o
their_o consent_n but_o that_o can_v never_o amount_v to_o a_o power_n of_o transfer_v the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o branch_n to_o another_o which_o will_v require_v that_o the_o transferrers_n or_o bestower_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n original_o in_o themselves_o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n original_o in_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v why_o may_v they_o not_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o perpetuate_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o move_a judge_n jenkins_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o subject_a pag._n 25._o to_o say_v that_o no_o king_n can_v be_v name_v or_o in_o any_o time_n make_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n a_o parliament_n never_o make_v a_o king_n for_o there_o be_v king_n before_o there_o be_v parliament_n and_o parliament_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n four_o a_o king_n can_v in_o law_n alienate_v his_o crown_n as_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o lawyer_n and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o deed_n be_v void_a and_o null_a nor_o can_v he_o in_o law_n consent_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o king_n and_o if_o such_o consent_n and_o act_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v successor_n many_o silly_a king_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o alter_v their_o monarchy_n from_o hereditary_a to_o elective_a or_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v consent_v to_o exclude_v the_o true_a successor_n for_o if_o they_o may_v exclude_v one_o they_o may_v exclude_v all_o five_o in_o all_o society_n and_o government_n but_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v any_o association_n of_o power_n as_o in_o our_o parliament_n there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_o which_o like_o the_o noble_a part_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n for_o without_o these_o there_o will_v be_v no_o balance_n or_o certainty_n and_o thus_o with_o we_o if_o the_o king_n and_o each_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o distinct_a and_o know_v limit_n set_v by_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o our_o monarch_n each_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o invade_v one_o another_o privilege_n and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v consent_v to_o alienate_v half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o subject_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o stranger_n as_o in_o king_n john_n case_n in_o england_n and_o the_o balliol_n in_o scotland_n it_o have_v be_v find_v by_o the_o respective_a parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o that_o statute_n will_v not_o oblige_v the_o successor_n or_o if_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n or_o the_o borough_n of_o scotland_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o act_n exclude_v their_o estate_n and_o representatives_n from_o the_o parliament_n doubtless_o that_o statute_n exclude_v they_o will_v not_o prejudge_v their_o successor_n because_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n exclude_v bishop_n be_v reprobate_v by_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n any_o statute_n make_v exclude_v the_o legal_a successor_n will_v be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o contrary_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v call_v more_o a_o fundamental_a right_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o monarchy_n since_o our_o monarchy_n in_o this_o isle_n have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v the_o great_a basis_n whereupon_o most_o of_o all_o the_o position_n of_o our_o law_n run_v and_o be_v establish_v such_o as_o that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v since_o the_o very_a moment_n in_o which_o the_o last_o king_n die_v the_o next_o successor_n in_o blood_n be_v legal_o king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o express_a recognizance_n from_o the_o people_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o be_v rebel_n his_o commission_n be_v valid_a he_o may_v call_v parliament_n dispose_v of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o general_o this_o principle_n run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o our_o law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o authority_n to_o our_o statute_n but_o receive_v none_o from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o undeniable_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o fundamental_a right_n in_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o this_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o union_n in_o anno_fw-la 1604._o in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o assure_v they_o or_o his_o sincere_a disposition_n and_o clear_a meaning_n no_o way_n by_o the_o foresay_a union_n to_o prejudge_v of_o hurt_v the_o fundamental_a law_n ancient_a privilege_n office_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a descent_n have_v be_v these_o many_o age_n maintain_v but_o also_o his_o people_n security_n of_o their_o land_n and_o live_n right_n liberty_n office_n and_o dignity_n preserve_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v free_a monarchy_n six_o there_o will_v many_o great_a inconvenience_n arise_v both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n by_o the_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n for_o weak_a king_n may_v by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o gentle_a king_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o act_n in_o which_o their_o subject_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o cheat_v in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o rebel_n in_o the_o other_o many_o king_n likewise_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o concubine_n or_o by_o the_o misrepresentation_n of_o favourite_n to_o disinherit_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o he_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v this_o arbitrariness_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o enter_v in_o a_o faction_n for_o his_o own_o support_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n this_o will_v likewise_o animate_v all_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a to_o strive_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o make_v faction_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o hate_v one_o another_o whereas_o the_o true_a successor_n will_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v they_o all_o and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o think_v more_o popular_a than_o himself_o and_o every_o new_a successor_n will_v use_v new_a minister_n officer_n method_n and_o design_n whereas_o the_o apparent_a heir_n use_v those_o who_o his_o predecessor_n prefer_v nor_o will_v the_o people_n be_v in_o better_a case_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n constant_a civil_a war_n and_o animosity_n and_o by_o be_v unsure_a who_o to_o follow_v may_v be_v in_o great_a hazard_n by_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v no_o right_n and_o their_o right_n bear_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n it_o will_v be_v dubious_a to_o the_o vassal_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o superior_a as_o well_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v that_o scotland_n will_v ever_o own_o the_o legal_a descent_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v under_o different_a king_n of_o the_o same_o race_n be_v involve_v in_o new_a and_o constant_a civil_a war_n france_n shall_v have_v a_o constant_a door_n open_v by_o alliance_n with_o scotland_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a isle_n and_o england_n shall_v lose_v all_o the_o endeavour_n it_o use_v to_o unite_v this_o isle_n within_o itself_o another_o great_a absurdity_n and_o inconveniency_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o lineal_a successor_n will_v be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o son_n that_o son_n ought_v certain_o to_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n be_v bring_v from_o abroad_o to_o reign_v he_o ought_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n and_o if_o he_o die_v he_o will_v be_v again_o call_v home_o and_o will_v be_v send_v back_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o another_o son_n which_o will_v occasion_v such_o affront_n uncertainty_n division_n faction_n temptation_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o good_a nor_o wise_a man_n can_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o
queen_n death_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o valid_a for_o if_o it_o have_v king_n james_n may_v have_v thereby_o be_v exclude_v by_o that_o person_n who_o shall_v have_v succeed_v next_o to_o the_o scottish_a race_n for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o queen_n mary_n do_v during_o q._n elizabeth_n life_n pretend_v right_o to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v bastard_n and_o therefore_o the_o call_n in_o of_o king_n james_n after_o this_o act_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v his_o title_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o act_n the_o word_n of_o which_o acknowledgement_n of_o king_n james_n right_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o 1_o jac._n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v descend_v upon_o king_n james_n by_o inherent_a birthright_n as_o be_v lineal_o just_o and_o lawful_o next_o and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o to_o this_o recognition_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o further_o do_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o recognition_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o his_o royal_a progeny_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o object_v that_o by_o the_o 8_o act._n parl._n 1_o ja._n 6._o it_o be_v provide_v in_o scotland_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o reign_v and_o bear_v rule_n over_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n make_v their_o faithful_a promise_n by_o oath_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o due_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v and_o preach_v within_o this_o kingdom_n from_o which_o two_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v 1._o that_o by_o that_o act_n the_o successor_n to_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v restrict_v 2._o that_o the_o successor_n to_o the_o crown_n must_v be_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o establish_v the_o time_n of_o this_o act._n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o act_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succession_n nor_o be_v a_o coronation_n absolute_o necessary_a coronatio_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coronatur_fw-la sed_fw-la coronatur_fw-la quia_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la oldrad_n consil_n 90._o num_fw-la 7._o balbus_n lib._n de_fw-la coronat_fw-la pag._n 40._o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o king_n be_v crown_v in_o scripture_n except_o joas_n and_o clovis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v crown_v in_o europe_n nor_o be_v any_o king_n of_o spain_n crown_v till_o this_o day_n sisenandus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o four_o tolletan_a council_n give_v such_o a_o oath_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o trajan_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o we_o have_v have_v no_o coronation_n oath_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n gregory_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 879._o he_o have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o restriction_n can_v not_o have_v limit_v his_o successor_n or_o at_o least_o can_v not_o have_v debar_v he_o by_o a_o oath_n nullam_fw-la enim_fw-la poterat_fw-la legem_fw-la dictare_fw-la posteris_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o our_o blackwood_n observe_v pag._n 13._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o clause_n irritant_fw-la in_o this_o act_n debar_v the_o successor_n or_o declare_v the_o succession_n null_a in_o case_n his_o successor_n give_v not_o this_o oath_n 3._o the_o lawful_a successor_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o his_o people_n as_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v may_v easy_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o law_n now_o stand_v and_o any_o parliament_n may_v legal_o secure_v the_o successor_n from_o overturning_a their_o religion_n or_o law_n though_o they_o can_v debar_v he_o and_o though_o the_o successor_n do_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o little_a danger_n by_o his_o succession_n since_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v by_o subsequent_a parliament_n and_o the_o king_n can_v repeal_v a_o act_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o to_o put_v this_o beyond_o all_o debate_n the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o current_a parliament_n be_v oppose_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v immediate_o devolve_v upon_o the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o that_o no_o difference_n in_o religion_n nor_o no_o law_n nor_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v stop_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a and_o actual_a administration_n which_o be_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o foresay_a act_n concern_v the_o coronation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n for_o how_o can_v the_o administration_n be_v devolve_v immediate_o upon_o the_o successor_n if_o he_o can_v administer_v till_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o have_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o king_n james_n urge_v very_o well_o that_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n the_o successor_n acquire_v a_o right_a they_o who_o debar_v the_o successor_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o successor_n from_o enter_v but_o debar_v a_o righteous_a king_n and_o by_o act_n 2._o parl._n 1_o sess_n 2._o ch._n 2._o it_o be_v declare_v treason_n to_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o style_n honour_n or_o kingly_a name_n and_o whereas_o dolman_n urge_v that_o at_o all_o coronation_n the_o people_n be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o king_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a solemnity_n and_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n than_o their_o power_n even_o as_o a_o gentleman_n in_o england_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v dueâ—_n to_o any_o who_o will_v controvert_v the_o king_n right_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o offer_n he_o who_o will_v controvert_v the_o title_n will_v certain_o commit_v treason_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v from_o our_o history_n but_o that_o many_o of_o our_o king_n have_v reign_v long_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v and_o that_o those_o who_o rebel_v against_o they_o before_o their_o coronation_n be_v as_o legal_o traitor_n as_o those_o who_o rebel_v after_o it_o all_o king_n number_v the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n from_o their_o predecessor_n death_n and_o not_o from_o their_o coronation_n they_o grant_v new_a commission_n and_o judicature_n who_o shall_v understand_v law_n best_o of_o all_o other_o decide_v in_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o dolman_n conceit_n who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n be_v betroth_v but_o not_o a_o king_n espouse_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o his_o coronation_n and_o consequent_o may_v till_o then_o be_v reject_v but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o scholastic_a conceit_n for_o sure_a he_o act_v as_o king_n and_o since_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o commit_v treason_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o solid_a right_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o airy_a formality_n make_v king_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o election_n and_o birth_n can_v be_v join_v to_o complete_a the_o excellency_n of_o hereditary_a monarchy_n as_o doleman_n teach_v for_o make_v it_o our_o elective_a upon_o the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o all_o successor_n shall_v be_v call_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o govern_v when_o a_o faction_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o a_o rival_n though_o he_o be_v real_o yet_o more_o unfit_a than_o the_o true_a heir_n be_v the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o since_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n alter_v the_o succession_n of_o private_a family_n though_o transmit_v by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v the_o succession_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n owe_v not_o their_o succession_n to_o parliament_n for_o they_o succeed_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n whereas_o private_a family_n be_v
king_n robert_n the_o second_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a three_o estate_n that_o the_o son_n then_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o first_o and_o second_o wife_n and_o their_o heir_n shall_v in_o order_n succeed_v to_o the_o king_n in_o manner_n after_o specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o elder_a son_n by_o the_o first_o marriage_n john_n earl_n of_o carrick_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a parliament_n and_o after_o he_o his_o heir_n and_o in_o case_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n that_o his_o brother_n robert_z earl_n of_o monteith_n the_o king_n be_v second_o son_n of_o that_o marriage_n shall_v succeed_v and_o his_o heir_n which_o fail_v that_o alexander_n earl_n of_o badenoch_n the_o king_n be_v three_o son_n of_o that_o bed_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o case_n that_o fail_v that_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_n the_o king_n be_v four_o son_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v succeed_v and_o that_o fail_v that_o walter_n the_o king_n be_v five_o son_n by_o the_o say_v second_o wife_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o say_v five_o son_n and_o their_o issue_n shall_v fail_v that_o then_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n shall_v succeed_v which_o act_n all_o the_o three_o estate_n do_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o if_o the_o pretend_a defect_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a and_o a_o very_a undeniable_a one_o and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a parliament_n will_v have_v unanimous_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o so_o dreadful_a a_o perjury_n by_o exclude_v the_o lawful_a heir_n against_o their_o national_a oath_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n kenneth_n the_o three_o whereby_o they_o swear_v to_o own_o always_o the_o immediate_a heir_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v entail_v upon_o themselves_o a_o civil_a war_n by_o prefer_v even_o a_o questionable_a heir_n after_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v late_o then_o feel_v in_o the_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o bruce_n and_o the_o balliol_n among_o which_o seal_n the_o seal_n of_o james_n earl_n of_o dowglas_n be_v one_o and_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v sit_v and_o declare_v a_o bastard_n preferable_a to_o the_o brother_n of_o his_o own_o lady_n and_o to_o his_o own_o lady_n who_o will_v have_v succeed_v if_o her_o brother_n have_v die_v without_o succession_n which_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v also_o clear_o prove_v that_o buchanan_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n for_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o euphan_n ross_n the_o king_n marry_v elizabeth_n muir_n and_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o robert_n the_o three_o son_n to_o the_o say_v elizabeth_n muir_n upon_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v the_o title_n of_o carrick_n all_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v date_v in_o anno_fw-la 1371._o and_o king_n robert_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o year_n nor_o do_v euphan_n ross_n die_v till_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o not_o till_o the_o year_n 1374._o and_o yet_o in_o anno_fw-la 1371._o this_o act_n be_v past_a design_v he_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o earl_n of_o carrick_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v so_o design_v before_o the_o death_n of_o euphan_n ross_n 5._o i_o have_v see_v a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n robert_n the_o 2_o do_v when_o he_o be_v only_o steward_n of_o scotland_n in_o anno_fw-la 1365_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n in_o which_o charter_n likewise_o john_n thereafter_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o robert_z the_o 3_o d_o be_v a_o conjunct_a disponer_n with_o he_o under_o the_o express_a designation_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n robertus_fw-la senescallus_fw-la scotiae_fw-la comes_fw-la de_fw-fr strathern_n &_o joannes_n senescallus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la &_o haeres_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dominus_fw-la baroniae_fw-la de_fw-fr kyle_n etc._n etc._n which_o charter_n confirm_v to_o the_o abbacy_n of_o pasley_n several_a land_n dispone_v to_o they_o by_o reginaldus_n more_o father_n to_o sir_n william_n more_o of_o abercorn_n and_o i_o find_v that_o david_n duke_n of_o rothsay_n be_v always_o in_o the_o charter_n grant_v by_o his_o father_n king_n robert_n the_o first_o call_v primogenitus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v no_o bastard_n nor_o can_v this_o designation_n be_v give_v to_o a_o bastard_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o covaruvias_n de_fw-fr matrim_n part_n 2._o cap._n 8._o §_o 2._o num_fw-la 4._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o pasley_n will_v have_v take_v a_o right_n from_o a_o person_n as_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o for_o this_o will_v have_v infer_v treason_n against_o they_o beside_o the_o annul_v their_o right_n or_o who_o can_v understand_v better_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o marriage_n than_o a_o body_n of_o churchman_n live_v in_o the_o time_n and_o very_o near_o to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o marry_a person_n and_o in_o who_o conventual-church_n the_o say_a king_n robert_n and_o elizabeth_n muir_n lie_v bury_v together_o item_n i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o register_n another_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n robert_n the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n earl_n of_o carrick_n primogenitus_fw-la &_o haeres_fw-la allano_n de_fw-fr lavidia_fw-la terrarum_fw-la de_fw-la whitslet_n and_o another_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a king_n 1._o june_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la confirm_v to_o paulo_n metire_fw-la a_o charter_n grant_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ross_n father_n to_o euphan_n wherein_o the_o say_v john_n primogenitus_fw-la &_o haeres_fw-la be_v a_o witness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o say_a euphan_n ross_n be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o be_v so_o design_v heir_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n to_o she_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o land_n of_o lochleaven_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n robert_n the_o 2_o do_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o another_o to_o john_n kennedy_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o dalrymole_n in_o both_o which_o the_o say_a john_n earl_n of_o carrick_n be_v call_v primogenitus_fw-la and_o be_v witness_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o dowglas_n so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v design_v elder_a son_n and_o heir_n open_o uncontroverted_o and_o in_o all_o paper_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n and_o her_o relation_n 6._o in_o the_o parliament_n 1372._o the_o say_v john_n earl_n of_o carrick_n be_v design_v to_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n swear_v to_o own_v he_o in_o his_o government_n and_o which_o statute_n be_v print_v among_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n robert_n the_o second_o father_n to_o the_o say_v john_n and_o which_o must_v be_v during_o the_o marriage_n with_o euphan_n ross_n for_o she_o live_v three_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n be_v king_n and_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n anno_fw-la 1371._o and_o this_o also_o confute_v buchanan_n who_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o carrick_n after_o the_o death_n of_o euphan_n ross_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v during_o her_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a apparent_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o lawful_a son_n i_o have_v also_o see_v in_o fordon'_v history_n lib._n 14._o pag._n 73._o a_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n david_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o robert_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispose_v in_o testament_n upon_o their_o own_o movable_n which_o before_o that_o time_n do_v by_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o charter_n the_o witness_n be_v robertus_fw-la senescallus_fw-la comes_fw-la de_fw-fr strathern_n nepos_n noster_fw-la joannes_n senescallus_fw-la comes_fw-la de_fw-la carrict_a filius_fw-la suus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la &_o haeres_fw-la thomas_n come_v de_fw-fr mar_n georgius_n de_fw-fr dunbar_n come_v the_o march_n &_o gulielmus_fw-la comes_fw-la de_fw-fr dowglass_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o be_v king_n name_v john_n earl_n of_o carrick_n